diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16669-0.txt | 2584 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16669-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 52898 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16669-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 54930 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16669-h/16669-h.htm | 2398 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/16669-8.txt | 2584 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/16669-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 52867 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/16669.txt | 2584 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/16669.zip | bin | 0 -> 52714 bytes |
11 files changed, 10166 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/16669-0.txt b/16669-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..784d44a --- /dev/null +++ b/16669-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2584 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (8 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (8 of 8) + The Eight Booke of the Historie of England + +Author: Raphael Holinshed + +Release Date: September 7, 2005 [EBook #16669] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +THE EIGHT BOOKE + +OF THE + +HISTORIE OF ENGLAND. + + + * * * * * + + + + +_Edward the third of that name is chosen king of England by a generall +consent, ambassadours are sent to attend him homewardes to his +kingdome, and to informe him of his election, William duke of +Normandie accompanieth him, Edward is crowned king, the subtill +ambition or ambitious subtiltie of earle Goodwine in preferring Edward +to the crowne and betraieng Alfred; the Danes expelled and rid out of +this land by decree; whether earle Goodwine was guiltie of Alfreds +death, king Edward marieth the said earles daughter, he forbeareth to +haue carnall knowledge with hir, and why? he useth his mother +queene Emma verie hardlie, accusations brought against hir, she is +dispossessed of hir goods, and imprisoned for suffering bishop Alwine +to haue the vse of hir bodie, she purgeth and cleareth hir selfe after +a strange sort, hir couetousnesse: mothers are taught (by hir example) +to loue their children with equalitie: hir liberall deuotion to +Winchester church cleared hir from infamie of couetousnesse, king +Edward loued hir after hir purgation, why Robert archbishop of +Canturburie fled out of England into Normandie._ + +THE FIRST CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: EDWARD. _Hen. Hunt._] +Immediatlie vpon the deth of Hardiknought, and before his corps was +committed to buriall, his halfe brother Edward, sonne of king Egelred +[Sidenote: _Polydor_] +begotten of quéene Emma, was chosen to be K. of England, by +the generall consent of all the nobles and commons of the realme. +Therevpon were ambassadours sent with all spéed into Normandie, to +signifie vnto him his election, and to bring him from thence into +England in deliuering pledges for more assurance, that no fraud nor +deceit was ment of the Englishmen, but that vpon his comming thither, +he should receiue the crowne without all contradiction. Edward then +aided by his coosine William duke of Normandie, tooke the sea, & +with a small companie of Normans came into England, where he was +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ _Wil. Malm._ The third of Aprill. 1043.] +receiued with great ioy as king of the realme, & immediatlie after was +crowned at Winchester by Edsinus then archbishop of Canturburie, on +Easter day in the yeare of our Lord 1043, which fell also about the +fourth yeare of the emperour Henrie the third, surnamed Niger, in the +12 yeare of Henrie the first of that name king of France, and about +the third yeare of Macbeth king of Scotland. + +This Edward the third of that name before the conquest, was of nature +more méeke and simple than apt for the gouernement of the realme, & +therefore did earle Goodwine not onelie séeke the destruction of his +elder brother Alfred, but holpe all that he might to aduance this +Edward to the crowne, in hope to beare great rule in the realme vnder +him, whome he knew to be soft, gentle, and easie to be persuaded. But +whatsoeuer writers doo report hereof, sure it is, that Edward was the +elder brother, and not Alfred: so that if earle Goodwine did shew his +furtherance by his pretended cloake of offering his friendship vnto +Alfred to betraie him, he did it by king Harolds commandement, and yet +it may be that he meant to haue vsurped the crowne to him selfe, if +each point had answered his expectation in the sequele of things, as +he hoped they would; and therfore had not passed if both the brethren +had béene in heauen. But yet when the world framed contrarie +(peraduenture) to his purpose, he did his best to aduance Edward, +trusting to beare no small rule vnder him, being knowen to be a man +more appliable to be gouerned by other than to trust to his owne wit: +and so chieflie by the assistance of earle Goodwine (whose authoritie, +as appeareth, was not small within the realme of England in those +daies) Edward came to atteine the crowne: wherevnto the earle of +Chester Leofrike also shewed all the furtherance that in him laie. + +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd. ex Mariano_. _Alb. Crantz_.] +Some write (which seemeth also to be confirmed by the Danish +chronicles) that king Hardiknought in his life time had receiued this +Edward into his court, and reteined him still in the same in most +honorable wise. But for that it may appeare in the abstract of the +Danish chronicles, what their writers had of this matter recorded, +we doo here passe ouer, referring those that be desirous to know the +diuersitie of our writers and theirs, vnto the same chronicles, where +they may find it more at large expressed. This in no wise is to be +[Sidenote: _Polydor_. Danes expelled.] +left vnremembred, that immediatlie after the death of Hardiknought, +it was not onelie decreed & agreed vpon by the great lords & nobles of +the realme, that no Dane from thenceforth should reigne ouer them, but +also all men of warre and souldiers of the Danes, which laie within +anie citie or castell in garrison within the realme of England, were +then expelled and put out or rather slaine (as the Danish writers +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +doo rehearse.) Amongst other that were banished, the ladie Gonild +[Sidenote: Gonill néece to K. Swaine.] +néece to king Swaine by his sister, was one, being as then a widow, +and with hir two of hir sonnes, which she had then liuing; Heming +and Turkill were also caused to auoid. Some write that Alfred the +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +brother of king Edward, came not into the realme till after the death +of Hardiknought, and that he did helpe to expell the Danes, which +being doon, he was slaine by earle Goodwine and other of his +complices. But how this may stand, considering the circumstances of +the time, with such things as are written by diuers authors hereof, it +may well be doubted. Neuerthelesse, whether earle Goodwine was guiltie +to the death of Alfred, either at this time, or before, certeine it +is, that he so cleared himselfe of that crime vnto king Edward the +brother of Alfred, that there was none so highlie in fauour with him +as earle Goodwine was, insomuch that king Edward maried the ladie +[Sidenote: K. Edward marieth the daughter of earle Goodwine.] +Editha, the daughter of earle Goodwine, begotten of his wife Thira +that was sister to king Hardiknought, and not of his second wife, as +some haue written. Howbeit, king Edward neuer had to doo with hir in +fleshlie wise. But whether he absteined because he had happilie +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +vowed chastitie, either of impotencie of nature, or for a priuie hate +[Sidenote: K. Edward absteineth from the companie of his wife.] +that he bare to hir kin, men doubted. For it was thought, that he +estéemed not earle Goodwine so greatlie in his heart, as he outwardlie +made shew to doo, but rather for feare of his puissance dissembled +with him, least he should otherwise put him selfe in danger both of +losse of life and kingdome. + +Howsoeuer it was, he vsed his counsell in ordering of things +[Sidenote: K. Edward dealeth strictlie with his mother quéene Emma.] +concerning the state of the common wealth, and namelie in the hard +handling of his mother queene Emma, against whome diuers accusations +were brought and alledged: as first, for that she consented to marie +with K. Cnute, the publike enimie of the realme: againe, for that she +did nothing aid or succour hir sons while they liued in exile, but +that woorse was, contriued to make them away; for which cause she +[Sidenote: Quéene Emma despoiled of hir goods.] +was despoiled of all hir goods. And because she was defamed to be +[Sidenote: She is accused of dissolute liuing.] +naught of hir bodie with Alwine or Adwine bishop of Winchester, both +she and the same bishop were committed to prison within the citie of +Winchester (as some write.) Howbeit others affirme, that she was +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ She purgeth hir selfe by the law Ordalium.] +strictlie kept in the abbie of Warwell, till by way of purging hir +selfe, after a maruellous manner, in passing barefooted ouer certeine +hot shares or plough-irons, according to the law _Ordalium,_ she +cleared hir selfe (as the world tooke it) and was restored to hir +first estate and dignitie. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +Hir excessiue couetousnesse, without regard had to the poore, +caused hir also to be euill reported of. Againe, for that she euer +shewed hir selfe to be more naturall to the issue which she had by hir +second husband Cnute, than to hir children which she had by hir first +husband king Egelred (as it were declaring how she was affected toward +the fathers, by the loue borne to the children) she lost a great péece +of good will at the hands of hir sonnes Alfred and Edward: so that now +the said Edward inioieng the realme, was easilie induced to thinke +euill of hir, and therevpon vsed hir the more vncurteouslie. But hir +great liberalitie imploied on the church of Winchester, which she +furnished with maruellous rich iewels and ornaments, wan hir great +commendation in the world, and excused hir partlie in the sight of +manie, of the infamie imputed to hir for the immoderate filling of hir +coffers by all waies and meanes she could deuise. Now when she had +purged hir selfe, as before is mentioned, hir sonne king Edward +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._] +had hir euer after in great honor and reuerence. And whereas Robert +archbishop of Canturburie had béene sore against hir, he was so much +abashed now at the matter, that he fled into Normandie, where he was +borne. But it should séeme by that which after shal be said in the +next chapter, that he fled not the realme for this matter, but bicause +he counselled the king to banish earle Goodwine, and also to vse the +Englishmen more strictlie than reason was he should. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Why Robert archbishop of Canturburie (queene Emmas heauie friend) +fled out of England, the Normans first entrance into this countrie, +dearth by tempests, earle Goodwines sonne banished out of this land, +he returneth in hope of the kings fauour, killeth his coosen earle +Bearne for his good will and forwardnes to set him in credit againe, +his flight into Flanders, his returne into England, the king is +pacified with him; certeine Danish rouers arriue at Sandwich, spoile +the coast, inrich themselues with the spoiles, make sale of their +gettings, and returne to their countrie; the Welshmen with their +princes rebelling are subdued, king Edward keepeth the seas on +Sandwich side in aid of Baldwine earle of Flanders, a bloudie fraie in +Canturburie betwixt the earle of Bullongne and the townesmen, earle +Goodwine fauoureth the Kentishmen against the Bullongners, why he +refuseth to punish the Canturburie men at the kings commandement for +breaking the kings peace; he setteth the king in a furie, his suborned +excuse to shift off his comming to the assemblie of lords conuented +about the foresaid broile, earle Goodwine bandeth himselfe against +the king, he would haue the strangers deliuered into his hands, his +request is denied; a battell readie to haue bene fought betweene him +and the king, the tumult is pacified and put to a parlement, earle +Goodwines retinue forsake him; he, his sonnes, and their wiues take +their flight beyond the seas._ + +THE SECOND CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Robert archbishop of Canturburie. Frenchmen or Normans +first entered into England.] +Ye must vnderstand, that K. Edward brought diuerse Normans ouer +with him, which in time of his banishment had shewed him great +friendship, wherefore he now sought to recompense them. Amongst other, +the forenamed Robert of Canturburie was one, who before his comming +ouer was a moonke in the abbeie of Gemeticum in Normandie, and being +by the king first aduanced to gouerne the sée of London, was after +made archbishop of Canturburie, and bare great rule vnder the king, so +that he could not auoid the enuie of diuerse noble men, and speciallie +of earle Goodwine, as shall appéere. About the third yéere of king +Edwards reigne, Osgot Clappa was banished the realme. And in the +[Sidenote: 1047] +yéere following, that is to say, in the yeere 1047, there fell +a maruellous great snow, couering the ground from the beginning of +Ianuarie vntill the 17 day of March. Besides this, there hapned the +[Sidenote: A great death. _Ran. Higd._] +same yéere such tempest and lightnings, that the corne vpon the +earth was burnt vp and blasted: by reason whereof, there followed a +great dearth in England, and also death of men and cattell. + +[Sidenote: Swain Goodwines sonne banished.] +About this time Swaine the sonne of earle Goodwine was banished +the land, and fled into Flanders. This Swaine kept Edgiua, the abbesse +of the monasterie of Leoffe, and forsaking his wife, ment to +[Sidenote: Edgiua abbesse of Leoffe.] +haue married the foresaid abbesse. Within a certeine time after his +banishment, he returned into England, in hope to purchase the kings +peace by his fathers meanes and other his friends. But vpon some +[Sidenote: This Bearne was the sonne of Vlfusa Dane, vncle to this +Swaine by his mother, the sister of K. Swaine. _H. Hunt._] +malicious pretense, he slue his coosen earle Bearne, who was about +to labour to the king for his pardon, and so then fled againe into +Flanders, till at length Allered the archbishop of Yorke obteined his +pardon, and found meanes to reconcile him to the kings fauour. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] +In the meane time, about the sixt yéere of king Edwards reigne, +certeine pirats of the Danes arriued in Sandwich hauen, and entring +the land, wasted and spoiled all about the coast. There be that write, +that the Danes had at that time to their leaders two capteins, +[Sidenote: The Danes spoile Sandwich.] +the one named Lother, and the other Irling. After they had béene at +Sandwich, and brought from thence great riches of gold and siluer, +they coasted about vnto the side of Essex, and there spoiling the +countrie, went backe to the sea, and sailing into Flanders, made +sale of their spoiles and booties there, and so returned to their +countries. After this, during the reigne of king Edward, there chanced +no warres, neither forren nor ciuill, but that the same was either +with small slaughter luckilie ended, or else without anie notable +[Sidenote: Rise & Griffin princes of Wales.] +aduenture changed into peace. The Welshmen in déed with their +princes Rise and Griffin wrought some trouble, but still they were +subdued, and in the end both the said Rise and Griffin were brought +vnto confusion: although in the meane time they did much hurt, and +namelie Griffin, who with aid of some Irishmen, with whome he was +alied, about this time entred into the Seuerne sea, and tooke preies +about the riuer of Wie: and after returned without anie battell to him +offered. + +[Sidenote: 1049. _Simon Dun_.] +About the same time, to wit, in the yéere 1049, the emperor Henrie +the third made warres against Baldwine earle of Flanders, and for that +he wished to haue the sea stopped, that the said earle should not +escape by flight that waie foorth, he sent to king Edward, willing him +to kéepe the sea with some number of ships. King Edward furnishing a +[Sidenote: _Hermanus_. _Contractus_. _Ia. Meir._] +nauie, lay with the same at Sandwich, and so kept the seas on that +side, till the emperor had his will of the earle. At the same +time, Swaine, sonne of earle Goodwine came into the realme, and +traitorouslie slue his coosen Bearne (as before is said) the which +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +trauelled to agrée him with the king. Also Gosipat Clappa, who +had left his wife at Bruges in Flanders, comming amongst other of the +Danish pirats, which had robbed in the coasts of Kent & Essex, as +before ye haue heard, receiued his wife, and departed backe into +Denmarke with six ships, leauing the residue, being 23 behind him. + +[Sidenote: _Fabian_. 1051.] +About the tenth yéere of king Edwards reigne, Eustace earle of +Bullongne, that was father vnto the valiant Godfrey of Bullongne, +& Baldwin, both afterward kings of Hierusalem, came ouer into +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ The earle of Flanders commeth into England. +_Ran. Higd._ _Wil. Malm._] +England in the moneth of September, to visit his brother in law king +[Sidenote: Goda sister to K. Edward. _Wil. Malm._] +Edward, whose sister named Goda, he had maried, she then being the +widow of Gualter de Maunt. He found the king at Glocester, and being +there ioifullie receiued, after he had once dispatched such matters +for the which he chieflie came, he tooke leaue, and returned +[Sidenote: Douer saith _Matth. West._] +homeward. But at Canturburie one of his herbingers, dealing roughlie +with one of the citizens about a lodging, which he sought to haue +rather by force than by intreatance, occasioned his owne death. +Whereof when the erle was aduertised, he hasted thither to reuenge the +slaughter of his seruant, and slue both that citizen which had killed +his man, and eightéene others. + +[Sidenote: A fraie in Canturburie betwixt the earle Bullongne and the +townsmen.] +The citizens héerewith in a great furie, got them to armor, and +set vpon the earle and his retinue, of whom they slue twentie persons +out of hand, & wounded a great number of the residue, so that the +earle scarce might escape with one or two of his men from the fraie, +[Sidenote: The earle complaineth to the king.] +& with all spéed returned backe to the king, presenting gréeuous +information against them of Canturburie, for their cruell vsing of +him, not onlie in sleaing of his seruants, but also in putting him in +danger of his life. The king crediting the earle, was higlie offended +against the citizens, and with all speed sending for earle Goodwine, +declared vnto him in greeuous wise, the rebellious act of them of +Canturburie, which were vnder his iurisdiction. + +The earle who was a man of a bold courage and quicke wit, did perceiue +that the matter was made a great deale woorse at the first in the +beginning, than of likelihood it would prooue in the end, thought it +reason therefore that first the answere of the Kentishmen should +be heard, before anie sentence were giuen against them. Héerevpon, +although the king commanded him foorthwith to go with an armie into +Kent, and to punish them of Canturburie in most rigorous maner, yet +he would not be too hastie, but refused to execute the kings +[Sidenote: Earle Goodwine offended with the king for fauouring +strangers.] +commandement, both for that he bare a péece of grudge in his mind, +that the king should fauour strangers so highlie as he did; and +againe, bicause héereby he should séeme to doo pleasure to his +countriemen, in taking vpon him to defend their cause against the +rough accusations of such as had accused them. Wherefore he declared +to the king that it should be conuenient to haue the supposed +offenders first called afore him, and if they were able to excuse +themselues, then to be suffered to depart without further vexation: +and if they were found faultie, then to be put to their fine, both as +well in satisfieng the king, whose peace they had broken, as also the +earle, whom they had indamaged. + +Earle Goodwine departed thus from the king, leauing him in a great +[Sidenote: A councel called at Glocester. Siward earle of Northumberland, +Leofrike earle of Chester, Rafe earle of Hereford. _Will. Malmes._] +furie: howbeit he passed litle thereof, supposing it would not +long continue. But the king called a great assemblie of his lords +togither at Glocester, that the matter might be more déepelie +considered. Siward earle of Northumberland, and Leofrike earle of +Chester, with Rafe earle of Hereford, the kings nephue by his sister +Goda, and all other the noble men of the realme, onlie earle Goodwine +and his sonnes ment not to come there, except they might bring with +them a great power of armed men, and so remained at Beuerstane, with +such bands as they had leauied, vnder a colour to resist the Welshmen, +whome they bruted abroad to be readie to inuade the marches about +Hereford. But the Welshmen preuenting that slander, signified to the +king that no such matter was ment on their parties, but that earle +Goodwine and his sonnes with their complices went about to mooue a +commotion against him. Héerevpon a rumor was raised in the court, that +the kings power should shortlie march foorth to assaile earle Goodwine +in that place where he was lodged. Wherevpon the same earle prepared +himselfe, and sent to his friends, willing to sticke to this quarrell, +and if the king should go about to force them, then to withstand him, +rather than to yéeld and suffer themselues to be troden vnder foot +[Sidenote: Earle Goodwine meaneth to defend himself against the king.] +by strangers. Goodwine in this meane time had got togither a great +[Sidenote: Swaine. _Ran. Higd._ _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._] +power of his countries of Kent, Southerie, and other of the west +parts. Swaine likewise had assembled much people out of his countries +of Barkeshire, Oxfordshire, Summersetshire, Herefordshire, +[Sidenote: Harold. _Simon Dun._] +and Glocestershire. And Harold was also come to them with a great +multitude, which he had leuied in Essex, Norffolke, Suffold, +Cambridgeshire, & Huntingtonshire. + +On the other part, the earles that were with the king, Leofrike, +Siward, and Rafe, raised all the power which they might make, and +the same approching to Glocester, the king thought himselfe in more +suertie than before, in so much that whereas earle Goodwine (who lay +with his armie at Langton there not farre off in Glocestershire) had +sent vnto the king, requiring that the earle of Bullongne, with the +other Frenchmen and also the Normans which held the castell of Douer, +might be deliuered vnto him. The king, though at the first he stood in +great doubt what to doo, yet hearing now that an armie of his friends +was comming, made answere to the messingers which Goodwine had sent, +that he would not deliuer a man of those whome Goodwine required, and +héerewith the said messengers being departed, the kings armie entered +into Glocester, and such readie good wils appéered in them all to +fight with the aduersaries, that if the king would haue permitted, +they would foorthwith haue gone out and giuen battell to the enimies. + +Thus the matter was at point to haue put the realme in hazard not +onelie of a field, but of vtter ruine that might thereof haue insued: +for what on the one part and the other, there were assembled the +chiefest lords and most able personages of the land. But by the +wisedome and good aduise of earle Leofrike and others, the matter +was pacified for a time, and order taken, that they should come to a +parlement or communication at London, vpon pledges giuen and receiued +as well on the one part as the other. The king with a mightie armie +of the Northumbers, and them of Mercia, came vnto London, and earle +Goodwine with his sonnes, and a great power of the Westsaxons, came +into Southwarke, but perceiuing that manie of his companie stale awaie +and slipt from him, he durst not abide anie longer to enter talke with +the king, as it was couenanted, but in the night next insuing fled +awaie with all spéed possible. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Swaine eldest sonne to Goodwine banished.] +Some write, how an order was prescribed that Swanus the eldest +sonne of Goodwine should depart the land as a banished man to qualifie +the kings wrath, and that Goodwine and one other of his sons, that +is to say, Harold should come to an other assemblie to be holden at +London, accompanied with 12 seruants onelie, & to resigne all his +force of knights, gentlemen and souldiers vnto the kings guiding and +gouernment. But when this last article pleased nothing earle Goodwine, +and that he perceiued how his force began to decline, so as he +[Sidenote: Earle Goodwine fled the realme.] +should not be able to match the kings power, he fled the realme, +and so likewise did his sonnes. He himselfe with his sonnes Swanus, +Tostie, and Girth, sailed into Flanders: and Harold with his brother +Leofwine gat ships at Bristow, and passed into Ireland. Githa the wife +of Goodwine, and Judith the wife of Tostie, the daughter of Baldwine +earle of Flanders went ouer also with their husbands. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Goodwine and his sonnes are proclaimed outlawes, their lands are +giuen from them, king Edward putteth awaie the queene his wife who was +earle Goodwines daughter, she cleareth hir selfe at the houre of hir +death from suspicion of incontinencie and lewdnesse of life, why king +Edward forbare to haue fleshlie pleasure with hir; earle Goodwine and +his sonnes take preies on the coasts of Kent and Sussex; Griffin king +of Wales destroieth a great part of Herefordshire, and giueth his +incounterers the ouerthrow; Harold and Leofwine two brethren inuade +Dorset and Summersetshires, they are resisted, but yet preuaile, +they coast about the point of Cornwall and ioine with their father +Goodwine, king Edward maketh out threescore armed ships against them, +a thicke mist separateth both sides being readie to graple and fight, +a pacification betweene the king and earle Goodwine, he is restored +to his lands and libertie, he was well friended, counterpledges of +agreement interchangablie deliuered; Swanus the eldest sonne of +Goodwine a notable rebell and pirat, his troubled conscience, his +wicked life and wretched death._ + +THE THIRD CHAPTER. + + +The king hauing perfect knowledge, that earle Goodwine had refused to +come to the court in such order as he had prescribed him, and that +[Sidenote: Goodwine and his sonnes proclaimed outlawes.] +he was departed the realme with his sonnes: he proclaimed them +outlawes, and gaue the lands of Harold vnto Algar, the sonne of earle +Leofrike, who guided the same verie woorthilie, and resigned them +againe without grudging vnto the same Harold when he was returned out +of exile. Also vnto earle Oddo were giuen the counties of Deuonshire +and Summersetshire. + +[Sidenote: The king put awaie his wife Editha.] +Moreouer, about the same time the king put his wife queene Editha +from him, and appointed hir to streict keeping in the abbeie of +Warwell. This Editha was a noble gentlewoman, well learned, and expert +in all sciences, yet hir good name was stained somewhat, as though +she had not liued so continentlie as was to be wished, both in hir +husbands life time, and after his deceasse. But yet at the houre +of hir death (which chanced in the daies of William Conqueror) she +cleared hir selfe, in taking it vpon the charge of hir soule, that she +had euer liued in perfect chastitie: for king Edward (as before is +mentioned) neuer touched hir in anie actuall maner. By this streict +dealing with the quéene that was daughter to earle Goodwine, now in +time of hir fathers exile, it hath séemed to manie, that king Edward +forbare to deale with hir in carnall wise, more for hatred of hir kin, +than for anie other respect. But to proceed. + +[Sidenote: 1052. _Hen. Hunt._] +In the second yéere of Goodwines banishment, both he and his sonnes +hauing prouided themselues of ships and men of warre conuenient for +the purpose, came vpon the coasts of England, and after the maner of +rouers, tooke preies where as they espied aduantage, namelie on the +[Sidenote: Griffin king of Wales destroieth Herefordshire.] +coasts of Kent and Sussex. In the meane time also Griffin the K. of +Wales destroid a great part of Herefordshire, against whom the power +of that countrie, & also manie Normans that lay in garrison within the +castell of Hereford, comming to giue battell, were ouerthrowne on the +same day, in the which about two and twentie yéeres before, or (as +some copies haue) thirtéene yéeres, the Welshmen had slaine Edwine, +[Sidenote: Harold inuadeth the shires of Dorset and Summerset.] +the brother of earle Leofrike. Shortlie after, earle Harold and his +brother Leofwine returning out of Ireland, entered into the Seuerne +sea, landing on the coasts of Summersetshire and Dorsetshire, where +falling to spoile, they were incountred by a power assembled out of +the counties of Deuonshire and Summersetshire: but Harold put his +aduersaries to flight, and slue thirtie gentlemen of honor, or thanes +(as they called them) with a great number of others. Then Harold and +his brethren, returning with their preie and bootie to their ships, +and coasting about the point of Cornwall, came and ioined with their +father & their other brethren, then soiorning in the Ile of Wight. + +King Edward to withstand their malice, had rigged and furnished foorth +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +sixtie ships of warre, with the which he himselfe went to the +water, not sticking to lie aboord at that season, although he had +appointed for capteines and admerals two earles that were his coosins, +Odo and Rafe, who had charge of the whole armie. Rafe was his nephue, +as sonne to his sister Goda by hir first husband Gualter de Maunt. But +although they were knowne to be sufficient men for the ordering of +such businesse, yet he thought the necessitie to be such, as his +person could not be presentlie spared. Therefore he was diligent in +foreséeing of things by good aduise, although age would not giue him +leaue to execute the same by his owne hand and force of bodie. But as +the nauies on both parts were readie to haue ioined, they were seuered +by reason of a thicke mist that then rose, wherby their furious rage +was restreined for that time: and immediatlie therevpon, Goodwine +and his complices were forced by a contrarie wind, to returne to the +places from whence they came. Shortlie after by mediation of friends, +a peace was made, and earle Goodwine restored home, and obteined +againe both the kings fauour, and all his former liuings: for he was +such an eloquent & wise man, that he clered and purged himselfe of all +such crimes and accusations, as in anie sort had béene laid against +him. Thus haue some written concerning this agréement betwixt king +Edward and erle Goodwine, where other make somewhat larger report +thereof, as thus. + +At the same time that the two sonnes of erle Goodwine Harold and +Leofwine came foorth of Ireland, and inuaded the west countrie, king +Edward rigged foorth fortie ships, the which throughlie furnished with +men, munition, and vittels, he sent vnto Sandwich, commanding the +capteines there to wait for the comming of erle Goodwine, whom +he vnderstood to be in a readinesse to returne into England: but +notwithstanding, there wanted no diligence in them to looke to their +charge, erle Goodwine secretlie with a few ships which he had +got togither, ariued in Kent; and sending foorth his letters and +messengers abroad to the citizens of Canturburie, to them of Sussex, +Southerie, & others, required aid of them, who with one consent +promised to liue and die with him. + +The capteines of the nauie at Sandwich aduertised hereof, made towards +the place where they thought to haue found earle Goodwine: but he +being warned of their comming, escaped by flight, and got him out of +their danger, wherevpon they withdrew to Sandwich, and after returned +to London. Earle Goodwine aduertised thereof, sailed to the Ile of +Wight, and wafted vp and downe those seas, till his sonnes Harold +and Leofwine came and ioined their nauie with his, and ceassing from +spoile, onlie sought to recouer vittels to serue their turne. And +incresing their power by such aid as they might any where procure, at +length they came to Sandwich, wherof king Edward hauing knowledge, +being then at London, he sent abroad to raise all the power he might +[Sidenote: It séemeth that earle Goodwine was well friended.] +make. But they that were appointed to come vnto him, lingred time, +in which meane while earle Goodwine comming into the Thames, & so vp +the riuer, arriued in Southwarke, on the day of the exaltation of the +crosse in September, being monday, and their staieng for the tide, +solicited the Londoners, so that he obteined of them what he could +desire. + +Afterwards, without disturbance, he passed vp the riuer with the tide +through the south arch of the bridge, & at the same instant, a mightie +armie which he had by land, mustered in the fields on that south side +the same riuer, and herewith his nauie made towards the north side of +the riuer, as if they ment to inclose the kings nauie, for the king +had also a nauie & an armie by land: but yet sith there were few +either on the one part or the other, that were able to doo anie great +feat except Englishmen, they were loth to fight one against another, +wherevpon the wiser sort on both sides sought meanes to make an +atonement: and so at length by their diligent trauell, the matter was +taken vp, and the armies being dismissed on both parts, earle Goodwine +was restored to his former dignitie. Herevpon were pledges deliuered +on his behalfe, that is to say, Wilnotus one of his sonnes, and Hacun +the sonne of Swanus the eldest sonne of Goodwine. These two pledges +were sent vnto William duke of Normandie, to be kept with him for more +assurance of Goodwines loialtie. + +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._ +_Wil. Malm._] +Some write that Swanus the eldest sonne of Goodwine was not +reconciled to the kings fauour at this time; but whether he was or +not, this is reported of him for a truth, that after he had attempted +sundrie rebellions against king Edward, he lastlie also rebelled +against his father Goodwine, and his brother Harold, and became a +pirate, dishonouring with such manifold robberies as he made on the +seas, the noble progenie whereof he was descended. Finallie vpon +remorse of conscience (as hath béene thought) for murthering of +his coosine (or as some say his brother) erle Bearne, he went on +pilgrimage to Hierusalem, and died by the way of cold which he +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ _Will. Malms._] +caught in returning homeward (as some write) in Licia: but others +affirme, that he fell into the hands of Saracens that were robbers by +the high waies, and so was murthered of them. + + * * * * * + + + + +_At what time William duke of Normandie came ouer into England, king +Edward promiseth to make him his heire to the kingdom and crowne, the +death of queene Emma, earle Goodwine being growne in fauor againe +seeketh new reuenges of old grudges, causing archbishop Robert and +certeine noble Normans his aduersaries to be banished; Stigand +intrudeth himselfe into archbishop Roberts see, his simonie and lacke +of learning; what maner of men were thought meet to be made bishops +in those daies, king Edward beginneth to prouide for the good and +prosperous state of his kingdome, his consideration of lawes made in +his predecessours times and abused; the lawes of S. Edward vsuallie +called the common lawes, how, whereof, and wherevpon instituted; the +death of earle Goodwine being sudden (as some say) or naturall (as +others report) his vertues and vices, his behauiour and his sonnes +vpon presumption and will in the time of their authorities; his two +wiues and children; the sudden and dreadfull death of his mother; hir +selling of the beautifull youth male and female of this land to the +Danish people._ + +THE FOURTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: William duke of Normandie commeth ouer into England.] +The foresaide William duke of Normandie (that after conquered this +land) during the time of Goodwines outlawrie, came ouer into this land +with a faire retinue of men, and was ioifullie receiued of the king, +and had great chéere. Now after he had taried a season, he returned +into his countrie, not without great gifts of jewels and other things, +[Sidenote: _Polydor_. K. Edwards promise to duke William.] +which the king most liberallie bestowed vpon him. And (as some +write) the king promised him at that time, to make him his heire to +the realme of England, if he chanced to die without issue. ¶ Shortlie +after, or rather somewhat before, queene Emma the kings mother died, +and was buried at Winchester. + +After that earle Goodwine was restored to the kings fauour, bicause he +knew that Robert the archbishop of Canturburie had beene the chéefe +procurer of the kings euill will towards him, he found means to weare +him out of credit, and diuers other specially of the Normans, bearing +the world in hand, that they had sought to trouble the state of the +realme, & to set variance betwixt the king and the lords of the +English nation: whereas the Normans againe alledged, that earle +Goodwine and his sonnes abused the kings soft and gentle nature, +& would not sticke to ieast and mocke at his curteous and mild +[Sidenote: The archbishop of Canturburie banished.] +procéedings. But howsoeuer the matter went, archbishop Robert was +glad to depart out of the realme, and going to Rome, made complaint +in the court there, of the iniuries that were offred him: but in +returning through Normandie, he died in the abbeie of Gemmeticum, +where he had bene moonke before his comming into England. + +Diuerse others were compelled to forsake the realme at the same time, +[Sidenote: Normans banished the realme.] +both spirituall men and temporall, as William bishop of London, +and Vlfe bishop of Lincolne. Osberne named Pentecost, and his +companion Hugh, were constreined to surrender their castels, and +by licence of earle Leofrike withdrew thorough his countrie into +Scotland, where, of king Mackbeth they were honorablie receiued. These +were Normans: for (as partlie ye haue heard) king Edward brought +with him no small number of that nation, when he came from thence to +receiue the crowne, and by them he was altogither ruled, to the great +offending of his owne naturall subiects the Englishmen, namelie +earle Goodwine and his sonnes, who in those daies for their great +possessions and large reuenues, were had in no small reputation with +the English people. + +After that Robert the archbishop of Canturburie, was departed the +[Sidenote: Stigand archbishop of Canturburie.] +realme, as before ye haue heard, Stigand was made archbishop of +Canturburie, or rather thrust himselfe into that dignitie, not being +lawfullie called, in like manner as he had doone at Winchester: for +whereas he was first bishop of Shireborne, he left that church, +and tooke vpon him the bishoprike of Winchester by force, and now +atteining to be archbishop of Canturburie, he kept both Winchester +[Sidenote: _Ranul. Hig._ _Fabian_. Stigand infamed of simonie.] +and Canturburie in his hand at one instant. This Stigand was greatlie +infamed for his couetous practises in sale of possessions apperteining +to the church. He was nothing learned: but that want was a common +fault amongest the bishops of that age, for it was openlie spoken +[Sidenote: What maner of men méet to be bishops in those daies.] +in those daies, that he was méet onelie to be a bishop, which could +vse the pompe of the world, voluptuous pleasures, rich raiment, and +set himselfe foorth with a iollie retinue of gentlemen and seruants on +horsse-backe, for therein stood the countenance of a bishop, as the +world then went; and not in studie how to haue the people fed with the +word of life, to the sauing of their soules. + +King Edward now in the twelfth yeare of his reigne, hauing brought +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +the state of the realme quite from troubles of warre both by sea and +land, began to foresée as well for the welth of his subiects, as for +himselfe, being naturallie inclined to wish well to all men. He +therefore considered, how by the manifold lawes which had beene made by +Britaines, Englishmen and Danes within this land, occasion was ministred +to manie, which measured all things by respect of their owne priuate +gaine and profit, to peruert iustice, and to vse wrongfull dealing in +stead of right, clouding the same vnder some branch of the lawe +naughtilie misconstrued. Wherevpon to auoid that mischiefe, he picked +out a summe of that huge and vnmesurable masse and heape of lawes, such +as were thought most indifferent and necessarie, & therewith ordeined a +few, & those most wholesome, to be from thenceforth vsed; according to +whose prescript, men might liue in due forme and rightfull order of +[Sidenote: The lawes of S. Edward instituted.] +a ciuill life. These lawes were afterwards called the common lawes, and +also saint Edward his lawes; so much esteemed of the Englishmen, that +after the conquest, when the Normans oftentimes went about to abrogate +the same, there chanced no small mutinies and rebellions for retaining +of those lawes. But heére is to be noted, that although they were called +saint Edwards lawes, they were for the more part made by king Edgar; but +now by king Edward restored, after they had bin abrogated for a time by +the Danes. + +[Sidenote: 1053 or 1054. _Hector Boet._ _Polydor_. +_Will. Malmes._ _Matth. West._ _Ran. Higd._ +_ex Mariano_. _Simon Dun._] +About this time, earle Goodwine died suddenlie (as some haue +recorded) as he sat at table with the king: and vpon talke ministred +of the death of Alfred the kings brother, to excuse himselfe, he tooke +a peece of bread, and did eate it, saieng; God let me neuer swallow +this bread downe into my chest, but that I may presentlie be choked +therewith, if euer I was weetting or consenting vnto Alfreds death! +and immediatlie therewith he fell downe starke dead. Other say, +[Sidenote: This is the likeliest tale.] +that he ended his life at Winchester, where being suddenlie surprised +with sicknesse, as he sat at the table with the king vpon an Easter +monday; yet he liued till the Thursday following, and then died. His +earledome was giuen vnto his sonne Harold; and Harolds earledome, +which was Oxford, was giuen vnto Algar the sonne of Leofrike. + +This Goodwine, as he was a man of great power, wise, hardie, and +politike; so was he ambitious, desirous to beare rule, and loth that +anie other person should passe him in authoritie. But yet, whether +all be true that writers report of his malicious practises to bring +himselfe and his sonnes to the chiefe seat of gouernement in the +kingdome, or that of hatred such slanders were raised of him, it may +of some perhaps be doubted; because that in the daies of king +Edward (which was a soft and gentle prince) he bare great rule and +authoritie, and so might procure to himselfe euill report for euerie +thing that chanced amisse: as oftentimes it commeth to passe in such +cases, where those that haue great dooings in the gouernement of the +common wealth, are commonlie euill spoken of, and that now and +then without their guilt. But truth it is, that Goodwine being in +authoritie both in the daies of king Edward and his predecessors, did +manie things (as should appeare by writers) more by will than by +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] +law, and so likewise did his sonnes; vpon presumption of the great +puissance that they and their father were of within the realme. + +He had to wife Editha, the sister of king Cnute, of whome he begat +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +thrée sonnes (as some write) that is to say, Harold, Biorne, & +Tostie: also his daughter Editha, whome he found meanes to bestow in +mariage vpon K. Edward, as before ye haue heard. But other write, +[Sidenote: _Will. Malm._] +that he had but one son by Cnutes sister, the which in riding of a +rough horsse was throwen into the riuer of Thames, and so drowned. His +mother also was stricken with a thunderbolt, & so perished worthilie +(as is reported) for hir naughtie dooings. She vsed to buy great +numbers of yoong persons, and namelie maids that were of anie +excellent beautie and personage, whome she sent ouer into Denmarke, +and there sold them to hir most aduantage. After hir deceasse (as the +same authors record) Goodwine maried another woman, by whome he had +issue six sonnes, Swanus or Swaine, Harrold, Tostie or Tosto, Wilnot, +Girth, and Leofrike; of whom further mention is & shall be made, as +places conuenient shall serue thereto. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Edward earle of Northumberland discomfiteth Mackbeth the usurper of +the Scotish kingdome and placeth Malcolme in the same, a controuersie +whether Siward were at this discomfiture or no; his stout words when +he heard that one of his sonnes was slaine in the field, bishop Aldred +is sent to fetch home Edward the sonne of K. Edmund Ironside into +England; earle Algar being banished ioineth with the Welshmen against +the English and Normans, and getteth the victorie; Harold the son of +earle Goodwine putteth earle Algar & his retinue to their shifts by +pursute, pacification betweene the generals of both armies, their +hosts, Siward earle of Northumberland dieth; his giantlike stature, +his couragious heart at the time of his deceasse, why Tostie one of +Goodwins sonnes succeeded him in the earledome._ + +THE FIFT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ 1054. _Hector Boet._] +About the thirteenth yeare of king Edward his reigne (as some +write) or rather about the ninetéenth or twentith yeare, as +should appeare by the Scotish writers, Siward the noble earle of +Northumberland with a great power of horssemen went into Scotland, +and in battell put to flight Mackbeth that had vsurped the crowne of +Scotland, and that doone, placed Malcolme surnamed Camoir, the sonne +of Duncane, sometime king of Scotland, in the gouernement of that +realme, who afterward slue the said Mackbeth, and then reigned in +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _M. West._] +quiet. Some of our English writers say, that this Malcolme was king +of Cumberland, but other report him to be sonne to the king of +Cumberland. But héere is to be noted; that if Mackbeth reigned till +the yeare 1061, and was then slaine by Malcolme, earle Siward was not +at that battell; for as our writers doo testifie, he died in the yeare +1055, which was in the yeare next after (as the same writers affirme) +that he vanquished Mackbeth in fight, and slue manie thousands of +Scots, and all those Normans which (as ye haue heard) were withdrawen +into Scotland, when they were driuen out of England. + +It is recorded also, that in the foresaid battell, in which earle +Siward vanquished the Scots, one of Siwards sonnes chanced to be +slaine, whereof although the father had good cause to be sorowfull, +yet when he heard that he died of a wound which he had receiued in +fighting stoutlie in the forepart of his bodie, and that with his face +towards the enimie, he greatlie reioised thereat, to heare that he +died so manfullie. But here is to be noted, that not now, but a little +before (as Henrie Hunt. saith) that earle Siward went into Scotland +himselfe in person, he sent his sonne with an armie to conquere the +land, whose hap was there to be slaine: and when his father heard the +newes, he demanded whether he receiued the wound whereof he died, in +the forepart of the bodie, or in the hinder part: and when it was told +him that he receiued in the forepart; "I reioise (saith he) euen with +all my heart, for I would not wish either to my sonne nor to my selfe +any other kind of death." + +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ 1057.] +Shortlie after, Aldred the bishop of Worcester was sent vnto +the emperour Henrie the third, to fetch Edward the sonne of Edmund +Ironside into England, whome king Edward was desirous to sée, meaning +to ordeine him heire apparant to the crowne: but he died the same +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ 1055.] +yeare after he came into England. This Edward was surnamed the outlaw: +his bodie was buried at Winchester, or (as an other saith) in the +church of S. Pauls in London. + +¶ About the same time K. Edward by euill counsell (I wot not vpon what +occasion, but as it is thought without cause) banished Algar the +sonne of earle Leofrike: wherevpon he got him into Ireland, and there +prouiding 18 ships of rouers, returned, & landing in Wales, ioined +himselfe with Griffin the king or prince of Wales, and did much hurt +on the borders about Hereford, of which place Rafe was then earle, +that was sonne vnto Goda the sister of K. Edward by hir first +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._] +husband Gualter de Maunt. This earle assembling an armie, came forth +to giue battell to the enimies, appointing the Englishmen contrarie to +their manner to fight on horssebacke, but being readie (on the two & +twentith of October) to giue the onset in a place not past two miles +from Hereford, he with his Frenchmen and Normans fled, and so the +rest were discomfited, whome the aduersaries pursued, and slue to the +[Sidenote: The Welshmen obteine the victorie against Englishmen and +Normans.] +number of 500, beside such as were hurt and escaped with life. +Griffin and Algar hauing obteined this victorie, entered into the +towne of Hereford, set the minster on fire, slue seuen of the canons +that stood to defend the doores or gates of the principall church, and +finallie spoiled and burned the towne miserablie. + +The king aduertised hereof, gathered an armie, ouer the which Harold +the sonne of earle Goodwine was made generall, who followed vpon the +enimies that fled before him into Northwales, & staied not, till +[Sidenote: Stratcluid.] +hauing passed through Stratcluid, he came to the mountaines of +[Sidenote: Snowdon.] +Snowdon, where he pitched his field. The enimies durst not abide him, +but got them into Southwales, whereof Harold being aduertised, left +the more part of his armie in Northwales to resist the enimies +there, & with the residue of his people came backe vnto Hereford, +[Sidenote: The citie of Hereford fortified by Harold.] +recouered the towne, and caused a great and mightie trench to be cast +round about it, with an high rampire, and fensed it with gates and +other fortifications. After this, he did so much, that comming to a +communication, with Griffin and Algar at a place called Biligelhage, a +peace was concluded, and so the nauie of earle Algar sailed about, and +came to Chester, there to remaine, till the men of warre and marriners +had their wages, while he went to the king, who pardoned his offense, +& restored him to his earledome. + +[Sidenote: The decease of Siward earle of Northumberland. +_Ran. Higd._] +After this, in the verie same yeare, being the 15 of king +Edwards reigne, as some writers affirme, Siward the noble earle of +Northumberland died of the flix, of whom it is said, that when he +perceiued the houre of death to be néere, he caused him selfe to be +put in armour, & set vp in his chaire, affirming that a knight and a +man of honour ought to die in that sort, rather than lieng on a couch +like a féeble and fainthearted creature: and sitting so vpright in +his chaire armed at all points, he ended his life, and was buried at +Yorke. [O stout harted man, not vnlike to that famous Romane remembred +by Tullie in his "Tusculane questions," who suffered the sawing of his +leg from his bodie without shrinking, looking vpon the surgeon all the +while, & hauing no part of his bodie bound for shrinking.] The said +Siward earle of Northumberland was a man of a giantlike stature, & +thereto of a verie stout and hardie courage, & because his sonne +Walteif was but an infant, and as yet not out of his cradell, the +earledome was giuen vnto earle Tostie one of Goodwins sonnes. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Edward the sonne of Edmund Ironside is sent for to be made heire +apparant to the crowne, his death, the deceasse of Leofrike earle +of Chester, the vertues and good deeds of him and his wife Gudwina, +Couentrie free from custome and toll, churches and religious places +builded and repared, Algar succeedeth his father Leofrike in the +earledome, he is accused of treason and banished, he recouereth his +earledome by force of armes; Harold is sent with a power against +Griffin king of Wales; the countrie wasted, and the people forced to +yeeld, they renounce Griffin their king, kill him, and send his head +to Harold, Griffins brethren rule Wales after him by grant of king +Edward; Harolds infortunate going ouer into Normandie, the earle of +Ponthieu taketh him prisoner, and releaseth him at the request of +William duke of Normandie, for whose vse Harold sweareth to keepe +possession of the realme of England, the duke promiseth him his +daughter in mariage._ + +THE SIXT CHAPTER. + + +Not long after, in the yeare 1057, Aldred bishop of Worcester, was +sent ouer vnto the emperour Henrie the third, to fetch Edward the +sonne of Edmund Ironside into England, whome king Edward was desirous +to sée, meaning to ordeine him heire apparant to the crowne: but he +died the same yeare, after that he was returned into England. +[Sidenote: Edward the outlaw departed this life. 1057.] +This Edward was surnamed the outlaw: his bodie was buried at +Westminster, or (as others say) in the church of S. Paule within +London. The same yeare, that is to say, in the seuentéenth yeare +[Sidenote: Leofrike earle of Chester departed this life. +_Ran. Higd._ _Mat. West._] +or in the sixtéenth yeare of king Edwards reigne (as some write) +Leofrike the noble earle of Chester, or Mercia, that was sonne to duke +Leofwine, departed this life in his owne towne of Bromelie on the last +day of August, and was buried at Couentrie in the abbeie there which +he had builded. This earle Leofrike was a man of great honor, wise and +discréet in all his dooings. His high wisdome and policie stood the +realme in great stéed whilest he liued. + +[Sidenote: Couentrie made frée of toll and custome.] +He had a noble ladie to his wife named Gudwina, at whose earnest +sute he made the citie of Couentrie frée of all manner of toll, except +horsses: and to haue that toll laid downe also, his foresaid wife rode +naked through the middest of the towne without other couerture, saue +onlie hir haire. Moreouer, partlie moued by his owne deuotion, and +partlie by the persuasion of his wife, he builded or beneficiallie +augmented and repared manie abbeies & churches, as the said abbeie +or priorie at Couentrie, the abbeies of Wenlocke, Worcester, Stone, +Euesham, and Leof besides Hereford. Also he builded two churches +[Sidenote: Churches in Chester built.] +within the citie of Chester, the one called S. Iohns, and the +other S. Werbrough. The value of the iewels & ornaments which he +bestowed on the abbeie church of Couentrie, was inestimable. + +After Leofriks death, his sonne Algar was made earle, and intituled +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ Algar earle of Chester exiled. 1058.] +in all his lands and seigniories. In the yeare following, to +wit, 1058, the same Algar was accused againe (through malice of some +enuious persons) of treason, so that he was exiled the land, wherevpon +he repaired againe vnto his old friend Griffin prince of Northwales, +of whome he was ioifullie receiued, & shortlie after by his aid, & +also by the power of a nauie of ships that by chance arriued in +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ 1063.] +those parts at that selfe same season vnlooked for out of Norwaie, the +said Algar recouered his earledome by force, as some haue written. +King Edward about the twentith yeare of his reigne, as then +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Mat. West._] +remaining at Glocester, appointed earle Harold to inuade the dominions +of Griffin king of Wales. Harold taking with him a power of horssemen, +made spéed, and came to Rutland, and there burned Griffins palace, and +also his ships, and then about Midlent returned againe into England. + +After this, about the Rogation wéeke, Harold eftsoones by the kings +commandement went against the Welshmen, and taking the sea, sailed by +Bristow, round about the coast, compassing in maner all Wales. His +brother Tostie that was earle of Northumberland, met him by +[Sidenote: Wales destroied and harried by the Englishmen.] +appointment with an host of horssemen, and so joining togither, they +destroied the countrie of Wales in such sort, that the Welshmen +were compelled to submit themselues, to deliuer hostages, and +[Sidenote: The Welshmen agrée to pay their accustomed tribute.] +conditioned to paie the ancient tribute which before time they had +paied. And moreouer, they renounced their prince the forenamed +Griffin, so that he remained as a banished person: and finallie, about +the fift day of August, they slue him, and sent his head to earle +[Sidenote: 1064.] +Harold. Afterwards king Edward granted the rule of Wales vnto Blengent +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Simon Dun._] +or Blethgent, & Riuall, Griffins two brethren, which did homage +vnto him for the same, and had serued vnder Harold against their +brother the foresaid Griffin. There be which write, that not onelie +Griffin, but also another of his brethren called Rice, was brought +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +to his death by the manfull meanes and politike order of earle +Harold, & all the sauage people of Wales reduced into the forme of +good order vnder the subiection of king Edward. + +[Sidenote: Harold goeth ouer into Normandie. _Polydor_.] +Shortlie after, earle Harold chanced to passe ouer into Normandie, +whither of hap or of purpose it is hard to define, writers doo varie +so much in report thereof. Some write that he made earnest sute to +king Edward, to haue licence to go ouer to sée his brother Wilnot, +[Sidenote: _Edmerus_.] +and his nephue Hacune, which (as ye haue heard) were deliuered as +pledges to king Edward, & sent into Normandie to remaine there with +duke William, and at length with much adoo, got leaue: but yet he was +told aforehand of the king, that he would repent his iournie, and +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._ _Wil. Malm._] +doo the thing that should be preiudiciall to the realme. Other write +that Harold lieng at his manor of Bosham, went aboord one day into his +fishers boat or craier, and caused the same to lanch forth to the sea +for his pleasure: but by misfortune at the same time, a contrarie wind +suddenlie came about, and droue the vessell on land into France vpon +the coast of Ponthieu, where he was taken by the countrie people, & +presented to the earle of Ponthieu named Guie or Guido, who kept him +as prisoner, meaning to put him to a grieuous ransome. But Harold +remembring himselfe of a wile, dispatched a messenger forth with all +spéed vnto William, duke of Normandie, signifieng vnto him, that he +being sent from king Edward to confirme such articles, as other meane +men that had béene sent vnto him afore had talked of, by chance he was +fallen into the hands of the earle of Ponthieu, and kept as prisoner +against all order of law, reason, or humanitie. Duke William thus +informed by the messenger, sent to the earle of Ponthieu, requiring +him to set earle Harold at libertie, that he might repaire to him +according to his commission. The earle of Ponthieu at the dukes +[Sidenote: Harold is presented to William duke of Normandie.] +request, did not onelie restore Harold to his libertie, but also +brought him into Normandie, and presented him there to the duke, of +whome he was most ioifullie receiued. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] +There be that agrée partlie with this report, and partlie varie: +for they write, that earle Harold tooke the sea vpon purpose to haue +sailed into Flanders, and that by force of wind he was driuen to the +coast of Ponthieu, and so after came into Normandie in maner as before +is mentioned. But by what means or occasion soeuer he came thither, +[Sidenote: Harold was highly welcomed of Duke William.] +certeine it is, that he was ioifullie receiued, and had great +chéere made him by the said duke William, who at that time was readie +to make a iournie against the Britains, and tooke earle Harold with +him to haue his companie in armes in that iournie, that he might haue +the better triall of his valiancie. Earle Harold behaued himselfe so, +that he shewed good proofe both of his wisedome and policie, and also +of his forwardnesse to execute that with hand, which by wit he had +deuised, so that duke William had him in high fauour, and (as it hath +béene said) earle Harold (to procure him more friendship at the dukes +hands) declared vnto him, that king Edward had ordeined him his heire +if he died without issue, and that he would not faile to kéepe the +realme of England to the dukes vse, according to that ordinance, if +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ Duke William promised to Harold his +daughter in mariage.] +K. Edward died without issue. And to performe this promise, he +receiued a corporall oth, whether willinglie to win the more credit, +or forced thereto by duke William, writers report it diuerslie. At the +same time, duke William promised vnto him his daughter in marriage, +whom Harold couenanted in like maner to take to wife. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Harold at his returne into England reporteth to K. Edward what he +had doone beyond the seas, and what the king said vnto him in that +behalfe, who foresaw the comming of the Normans into this land to +conquer it; when and why king Edward promised to make duke William +his heire, (wherein note his subtiltie) dissention betwixt Harold and +Tostie two brethren the sonnes of earle Goodwine, their vnnaturall and +cruell dealing one with another, speciallie of the abhominable and +merciles murthers committed by Tostie, against whome the Northumbers +rebell vpon diuerse occasions, and reward him with answerable +reuengement; Harold is sent against them, but preuaileth not; they +offer to returne home if they might haue a new gouernor; they renounce +Tostie and require Marchar in his roome, Tostie displeased getteth +him into Flanders; king Edward dieth, his manners and disposition +note-woorthie, his charitie and deuotion, the vertue of curing the +maladie called the kings euill deriued from him to the succeeding +kings of this land, he was warned of his death by a ring, he is +canonized for a saint, the last woords that he spake on his death-bed, +wherein he vttered to the standers by a vision, prophesieng that +England should be inhabited with strangers, a description of the kings +person, of a blasing starre fore-telling his death, the progenie of +the Westsaxon kings, how long they continued, the names of their +predecessors and successors; whence the first kings of seuen kingdoms +of Germanie had their pedegree, &c._ + +THE SEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +Now when Harold should returne into England, duke William deliuered +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +him his nephue Hacune, but kept his brother Wilnote with him still +as a pledge. Then went earle Harold into England, and declared vnto +king Edward what he had doone, who said vnto him; "Did not I tell thee +that thou wouldest doo the thing whereof thou shouldest repent thee, +and procure a mischiefe to follow vnto thy countrie? But God of his +mercie turne that euill hap from this realme, or at the least, if it +be his pleasure, that it must needs come to passe, yet to staie +it till after my daies!" Some by Harolds purposed going ouer into +Normandie, doo gather, that king Edward foresaw the comming of the +Normans; and that he meant nothing lesse, than to performe the +[Sidenote: When the promise was made by king Edward to make duke +William his heire.] +promise made vnto duke William, as to adopt him his heire, which +promise should séeme to be made in time or his banishment, when he +stood in néed of friendship; as the maner of men in such cases is, to +promise much, how so euer they intend to fulfill. But rather it maie +be thought, that king Edward had made no such promise at all, but +perceiued the ambitious desire of duke William, and therefore would +not that anie occasion should be ministred unto him to take hold of. +Wherefore, he was loth that Harold should go ouer vnto him, least that +might happen, which happened in déed. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Matth. West._ _Fabian_. +Falling out between brethren. The cruell dealing of earle Tostie.] +In the foure and twentieth and last yéere of king Edward his +reigne, or therabout, there fell variance betwixt the two brethren, +earle Harold and earle Tostie at Windsor, where the court then lay, in +so much that earle Harold caught Tostie by the haire of the head in +the kings presence, and stroke him. Heervpon, Tostie departing from +the court in great anger, came to Hereford in the marches of Wales, +where Harolds seruants were preparing for the kings comming to their +maisters house, which seruants he tooke and slue, chopping them in +péeces, and threw into this hogshead of wine a leg, into that barrell +of sider an arme, into this vessell of ale an head: and so into the +lomes of meth and tubs of brine and other liquor he bestowed the parts +of the dead carcasses of his brothers seruants, sending the king woord +that he had prouided at his brothers manor, against his coming, good +plentie of sowse & powdred meat, whatsoeuer he should find beside. + +The rumor of this cruell deed sprang ouer all the realme, wherevpon +the Northumbers, whome he had gouerned for the space of ten yéeres +verie cruellie, tooke occasion to rebell against him, and slue his +[Sidenote: The Northumbers rebell against Tostie their earle.] +seruants both Englishmen and Danes, spoiled his houses, and tooke +awaie his horsses, his armour, and all other his goods and houshold +stuffe. The chiefest cause (as is remembred by some writers) that +mooued the Northumbers thus to rise and rebell against Tostie, was +for the detestable murther of certeine gentlemen of their countrie, +seruants unto Gospatrike, whom the queene in behalfe of hir brother +had caused to be slaine in the court by treason, in the fourth night +of Christmas last past, and also in reuenge of other noble men, which +in the last yéere Tostie himselfe had commanded to be murthered in +his owne chamber at Yorke, whither he had allured them to come vnder +colour of concluding a peace with them. Also the gréeuous paiments, +wherewith he charged the people of that countrie, set them in a great +rage against him. + +But the king aduertised héereof, liked not their dooings, for that +they had doone it without commandement or commission, and therefore +sent earle Harold with an armie to chastise them, but they were +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +strong inough to withstand him, as those which were assembled in +armour togither with the people of Lincolnshire, Notinghamshire, and +Darbishire, and hauing with them Marcharus or Malcharus, the sonne of +earle Algar, were come as farre as Northhampton, doing much hurt in +the parts therabouts. Howbeit to haue the kings peace, they offered to +returne home, so that they might haue an other earle appointed them, +for that they plainlie protested, that they being freemen, borne and +bred out of bondage, might not suffer anie cruell gouernor to rule +ouer them, being taught by their ancestors, either to liue in +libertie, or to die in defense thereof. If therefore it might please +the king to assigne Marcharus the son of earle Algar to be their +ruler, he should see how obedient subiects they would prooue & shew +themselues to be, when they should be vsed after a reasonable and +courteous manner. All things considered, their request seemed +[Sidenote: Marcharus made earle of Northumberland.] +reasonable, or at least it was thought necessarie that it should +be granted. And so was Marcharus or Malcherus made earle of +Northumberland. Tostie in great displeasure with his wife and children +sailed ouer into Flanders, and there remained till after the deceasse +of king Edward. + +[Sidenote: K. Edward departed this life. _Simon Dun._] +Finallie, after that this courteous prince king Edward had reigned +thrée and twentie yéeres, seuen moneths, and od daies, he departed +this life at London the fourth of Ianuarie, and was buried in the +church of Westminster, which he had in his life time roiallie repared, +after such a statelie sort as few churches in those daies were like +[Sidenote: K. Edvard his maners and disposition of mind described.] +therevnto within this realme, so that afterwards the same was a +paterne for other to be built after the same forme. This Edward was +a prince of such a vertuous disposition of mind, that his fame of +holinesse sprang ouer all. He abhorred warres and shedding of bloud, +in so much that when he liued as a banished man in Normandie, he had +this saieng oftentimes in his mouth, that he had rather liue a priuate +life for euer, than to obteine the kingdome by the slaughter and death +of anie man. He could not abide to haue the people oppressed with +tributes or exactions, in so much that he caused the paiement called +Danegilt (which had continued for the space almost of fortie yéeres) +to ceasse. It hath beene said, that when the collectors of this +monies or some other subsidie, had got an huge quantitie of treasure +[Sidenote: A diuell fetching gambols.] +togither, they brought it vnto him, and laid it altogither vpon an +heape, so to delight his eies: but he declaring that he saw a diuell +plaieng and fetching gambols about that heape of monie, commanded that +it should be had awaie, and restored againe to them of whome it was +leauied. + +In diet and apparell he was spare and nothing sumptuous: and although +on high feasts he ware rich apparell, as became the maiestie of his +roiall personage; yet he shewed no proud nor loftie countenance, +rather praising God for his bountifull goodnesse towards him extended, +than estéeming heerein the vaine pompe of the world. The pleasure +that he tooke chieflie in this world for the refreshing of his wits, +consisted onelie in hawking and hunting, which exercises he dailie +vsed, after he had first beene in the church at diuine seruice. +In other things he seemed wholie giuen to a deuout trade of life, +charitable to the poore, and verie liberall, namelie to hospitals and +houses of religion in the parties of beyond the sea, wishing euer that +the moonks and religious persons of his realme would haue followed the +vertue and holinesse of life vsed amongst them of forren parties. As +hath béene thought he was inspired with the gift of prophesie, and +also to haue had the gift of healing infirmities and diseases. He vsed +to helpe those that were vexed with the disease, commonlie called the +kings euill, and left that vertue as it were a portion of inheritance +vnto his successors the kings of this realme. + +[Sidenote: A tale of a ring.] +He was warned (as hath béene reported) of his death certeine daies +before he died, by a ring that was brought him by certeine pilgrims +comming from Hierusalem, which ring he had secretlie giuen to a poore +man that asked his charitie in the name of God and saint Iohn the +[Sidenote: King Edward canonized for a saint. _Wil. Malms._ +_Matt. Westm._] +Euangelist. But to conclude, such was the opinion conceiued of his +holinesse of life, that shortlie after his decease, he was canonized +amongst the number of saints, and named Edward the Confessor. Whilest +he lay sicke of that sicknesse, whereof at length he died, after he +had remained for two daies speechlesse, the third day after when he +had laine for a time in a slumber or soft sléepe, at the time of +his waking, he fetched a déepe sigh, and thus said; "Oh Lord God +almightie, if this be not a vaine fantasticall illusion, but a true +vision which I haue séene, grant me space to vtter the same vnto these +that stand héere present, or else not." And herewith hauing his speech +perfect, he declared how he had séene two moonks stand by him as he +thought, whome in his youth he knew in Normandie to haue liued godlie, +and died christianlie. "These moonks (said he) protesting to me that +they were the messengers of God, spake these words; Bicause the chéefe +gouernors of England, the bishops and abbats, are not the ministers of +God, but the diuels, the almightie God hath deliuered this kingdome +for one yéere and a day into the hands of the enimie, and wicked +spirits shall walke abroad through the whole land. And when I made +answer that I would declare these things to the people, and promised +on their behalfe, that they should doo penance in following the +example of the Niniuites: they said againe, that it would not be, for +neither should the people repent, nor God take anie pitie vpon them. +And when is there hope to haue an end of these miseries said I? Then +said they; When a grene trée is cut in sunder in the middle, and +the part cut off is caried thrée acres bredth from the stocke, and +returning againe to the stoale, shall ioine therewith, and begin +to bud & beare fruit after the former maner, by reason of the sap +renewing the accustomed nourishment; then (I say) may there be hope +that such euils shall ceasse and diminish." ¶ With which words of +the king, though some other that stood by were brought in feare, yet +archbishop Stigand made but a ieast thereof, saieng, that the old +man raued now in his sickenesse, as men of great yéeres vse to doo. +Neuerthelesse the truth of this prophesie afterwards too plainlie +appeared, when England became the habitation of new strangers, in such +wise, that there was neither gouernor, bishop, nor abbat remaining +therein of the English nation. But now to make an end with king +Edward, he was of person comelie, & of an indifferent stature, of +white haire, both head and beard, of face ruddie, and in all parts of +his bodie faire skinned, with due state and proportion of lims as was +thereto conuenient. In the yéere before the death of king Edward, a +blasing starre appeared, the which when a moonke of Malmesburie +named Eilmer beheld, he vttered these words (as it were by way of +prophesieng:) Thou art come (saith he) thou art come, much to be +lamented of manie a mother: it is long agone sith I saw thée, but now +I doo behold thee the more terrible, threatening destruction to this +countrie by thy dreadfull appearance. In the person of king Edward +ceased by his death the noble progenie of the Westsaxon kings, which +had continued from the first yeare of the reigne of Cerdike or +Cerdicius, the space of 547 yeeres complet. And from Egbert 266 +yéeres. + +Moreouer, sith the progenie of the Saxon kings seemeth wholie to take +end with this Edward surnamed the Confessor, or the third of that name +before the conquest, we haue thought good for the better helpe of +memorie to referre the reader to a catalog of the names as well of +those that reigned among the Westsaxons (who at length, as ye haue +heard, obteined the whole monarchie) as also of them which ruled in +the other seuen kingdomes before the same were vnited vnto the said +kingdome of the Westsaxons, which catalog you shall find in the +description of Britaine, pag. 31, 32, 33. + +Here is to be remembred, that as partlie before is expressed, we find +[Sidenote: _Matt. West._] +in some old writers, how the first kings of seuen kingdomes of the +Germane nation that bare rule in this Ile, fetcht their pedegrées from +one Woden, who begat of Frea his wife seuen sonnes, that is to say, 1 +Vecta, of whome came the kings of Kent, 2 Fethelgeta, or Frethegeath, +from whome the kings of Mercia descended, 3 Balday, of whose race the +kings of the Westsaxons had their originall, 4 Beldagius, ancestor to +the kings of Bernicia, and the Northumbers, 5 Wegodach or Wegdagus, +from whome came the kings of Deira, 6 Caser, from whome procéeded the +kings of the Eastangles, 7 Nascad alias Saxuad, of whome the kings +of the Eastsaxons had their beginning. And here you must note, that +although the kings of the eight kingdome, that is, of the Southsaxons +or Sussex, were descended of the same people, yet were they not of the +same line. By other it should séeme, that Woden had but fiue sonnes: +as Vecta, great grandfather to Hengist; Wepedeg, ancestor to the kings +of the Eastangles; Viclac, from whome procéeded the kings of Mercia; +Saxuad, from whom the kings of Essex came; and Beldag, of whose +generation proceeded the kings of the Southsaxons, Westsaxons, and +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Io. Textor_.] +the Northumbers. Moreouer, there be that bring the genealogie from +Noe to Noah, the sonne of Lamech, which Noe was the 9 in descent from +Adam, and Woden the 15 from Noe, as you shall find in the historie of +England, lib. 6. pag. 663. Noe was the father to Sem the father of +Bedwi, the father of Wala, the father of Hatria or Hathra, the father +of Itermod, the father of Heremod, the father of Sheaf or Seaf, the +father of Seldoa or Sceldua, the father of Beatu or Beau, the father +of Teathwij aliàs Tadwa or Teathwy, the father of Geta, reputed for a +god among the gentiles, the father of Fingodulph otherwise Godulph, +the father of Fritwolfe otherwise Friuin, the father of Freolaf aliàs +Freolater, the father of Frethwold or Friderwald, the father of the +aforenamed Woden or Othen. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The peeres are in doubt to whome the rule of the land should be +committed, why they durst not that Edgar Edeling should vndertake it +though he was interested to the same, how William duke of Normandie +pretended a right to the crowne, Harold the sonne of earle Goodwine +crowned, proclaimed, and consecrated king; his subtill and adulatorie +meanes to win the peoples fauour; duke William sendeth ambassadors to +Harold to put him in mind of a promise passed to the said duke for his +furtherance to obteine the crowne; Harolds negatiue answer to the said +ambassage, as also to the marieng of the dukes daughter which was +Harolds owne voluntarie motion; he prouideth against the inuasions of +the enimie as one doubting afterclaps, a blasing starre of seuen daies +continuance._ + +THE EIGHT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: HAROLD. K. Edward departed this life. An. Christi.] +King Edward being thus departed this life, the péeres of the land +were in great doubt & perplexitie to whome they might best commit the +roiall gouernement of the realme. +[Sidenote: 1065, after the account of the church of England. +_Matth. West._ _Polydor_. Edeling, that is, a noble man, +and such one as is come of the kings blood.] +For there was not anie among them that had iust title thereto, or +able and apt to take the charge vpon him. For although Edgar surnamed +Edeling, the sonne of Edward the outlaw, that was sonne of Edmund +Ironside, was at the same time latelie come into England, with his +mother and sisters out of Hungarie where he was borne: yet for that he +was but a child, & not of sufficient age to beare rule, they durst not +as then commit the gouernement of the realme vnto him, least (as some +haue thought) his tendernesse of age might first bréed a contempt of +his person, and therewith minister occasion to ciuill discord, wherby +a shipwracke of the estate might ensue, to the great annoie and +present ouerthrow of such as then liued in the same. But what +consideration soeuer they had in this behalfe, they ought not to haue +defrauded the yoong gentleman of his lawfull right to the crowne. For +as we haue heard and séene, God, whose prouidence and mightie power is +shewed by ouerthrowing of high and mightie things now and then, by the +weake and féeble hath gouerned states and kingdomes oftentimes in as +good quiet and princelie policie by a child, as by men of age and +great discretion. + +But to the purpose, beside the doubt which rested among the lords, how +to bestow the crowne, the manifold and strange woonders, which, were +séene and heard in those daies, betokening (as men thought) some +change to be at hand in the state of the realme, made the lords +afraid, and namelie bicause they stood in great doubt of William duke +of Normandie, who pretended a right to the crowne, as lawfull heire +appointed by king Edward, for that he was kin to him in the +[Sidenote: Dukes of Normandie.] +second and third degree. For Richard the first of that name duke of +Normandie, begot Richard the second, and Emma; which Emma bare Edward +by hir husband Ethelred. Richard the second had also issue Richard +the third, and Robert, which Robert by a concubine had issue William, +surnamed the bastard, that was now duke of Normandie, and after the +death of his coosine king Edward, made claime (as is said) to the +crowne of England. + +Whilest the lords were thus studieng and consulting what should be +[Sidenote: Harold proclaimed king of England.] +best for them to doo in these doubts, Harold, the son of Goodwine +earle of Kent, proclaimed himselfe king of England: the people being +not much offended therewith, bicause of the great confidence and +opinion which they had latelie conceiued of his valiancie. Some write +[Sidenote: Edmerus.] +(among whome Edmerus is one) how king Edward ordeined before his +death, that Harold should succéed him as heire to the crowne, and +that therevpon the lords immediatlie after the said Edwards deceasse, +crowned Harold for their king, and so he was consecrated by Aldred +archbishop of Yorke, according to the custom and maner of the former +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +kings, or (as other affirme) he set the crowne on his owne head +without anie the accustomed ceremonies, in the yéere after the birth +of our sauiour 1066, or in the yéere of Christ 1065, after the account +of the church of England (as before is noted.) + +But how and whensoeuer he came to the seat roiall of this kingdome, +certeine it is, that this Harold in the begining of his reigne, +considering with himselfe how and in what sort he had taken vpon him +the rule of the kingdome, rather by intrusion than by anie lawfull +[Sidenote: Harold séeketh to win the peoples hearts. _Sim. Dunel._] +right, studied by all meanes which way to win the peoples fauour, and +omitted no occasion whereby he might shew anie token of bountious +liberalitie, gentlenesse and courteous behauiour towards them. The +gréeuous customes also and taxes which his predecessors had raised, he +either abolished or diminished: the ordinarie wages of his seruants +and men of warre he increased, and further shewed himselfe verie well +bent to all vertue and goodnesse, whereby he purchased no small fauor +among such as were his subiects. + +[Sidenote: An ambassage from Normandie.] +Whilest Harold went about thus to steale the peoples good willes, +there came ouer vnlooked for sundrie ambassadours from William the +bastard duke of Normandie, with commission to require him to remember +his oth sometime made to the said William in the time of his +extremitie, which was, that he the said Harold should aid him in the +obteining of the crowne of England, if king Edward should happen to +die without issue. This couenant he made (as it is supposed) in king +Edwards daies, when (by licence of the same Edward, or rather (as +Edmerus writeth) against his will) he went ouer into Normandie to +visit his brethren, which laie there as pledges. + +[Sidenote: K. Harolds answer.] +Howbeit at this present, Harolds answer to the said ambassadors +was, that he would be readie to gratifie the duke in all that he could +demand, so that he would not aske the realme, which alreadie he +[Sidenote: _Eadmerus_.] +had in his full possession. And further he declared vnto them (as some +write) that as for the oth which he had made in times past vnto duke +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +William, the same was but a constreined & no voluntarie oth, which +in law is nothing; since thereby he tooke vpon him to grant that which +was not in his power to giue, he being but a subiect whilest king +Edward was liuing. For if a promised vow or oth which a maid maketh +concerning the bestowing of hir bodie in hir fathers house, without +his consent, is made void; much more an oth by him made that was +a subiect, and vnder the rule of a king, without his souereignes +consent, ought to be void and of no value. He alledged moreouer, that +as for him to take an oth to deliuer the inheritance of anie realme +without the generall consent of the estates of the same, could not be +other than a great péece of presumption, yea although he might haue +iust title therevnto; so it was an vnreasonable request of the duke +at this present to will him to renounce the kingdome, the gouernance +whereof he had alreadie taken vpon him, with so great fauor and good +liking of all men. + +[Sidenote: Duke William eftsoones sendeth to king Harold.] +Duke William hauing receiued this answer, and nothing liking +thereof, sent once againe to Harold, requiring him then at the +least-wise, that he would take his daughter to wife, according to his +former promise; in refusing whereof he could make no sound allegation, +bicause it was a thing of his owne motion, and in his absolute power, +both to grant and to performe. But Harold being of a stout courage, +with proud countenance frowned vpon the Norman ambassadors, and +declared to them that his mind was nothing bent as then to yéeld +therevnto in any maner of wise. And so with other talke tending to +the like effect he sent them away without anie further answer. The +daughter of duke William whome Harold should haue maried, was named +Adeliza, as Gemeticensis saith, and with hir (as the same author +[Sidenote: _Gemeticensis_.] +writeth) it was couenanted by duke William, that Harold should inioy +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +halfe the realme in name of hir dower. Howbeit some write that +this daughter of duke William was departed this life before the +comming of these ambassadors, and that Harold therevpon thought +himselfe discharged of the oth and couenants made to duke William, and +therefore sent them away with such an vntoward answer. + +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +But howsoeuer it was, after the departure of these ambassadors, +king Harold (doubting what would insue) caused his ships to be newlie +rigged, his men of warre to be mustered, and spéedilie put in a +readinesse, to the end that if anie sudden inuasion should be made and +attempted by his enimie, he might be able to resist them. ¶ About the +same time also, and vpon the 24 of Aprill (whilest Harold was making +prouision to withstand the Norman force) there appeared a blasing +starre, which was séene not onelie here in England, but also in other +parts of the world, and continued the space of seuen daies. This +[Sidenote: _Rog. Houed._ _Simon Dun._] +blasing starre might be a prediction of mischéefe imminent & +hanging ouer Harolds head; for they neuer appeare but as prognosticats +of afterclaps. To be resolutelie instructed herein, doo but peruse a +treatise intituled; A doctrine generall of comets or blasing starres +published by a bishop of Mentz in Latine, and set foorth in English by +Abraham Fleming vpon the apparition of a blasing starre séene in the +southwest, on the 10 of Nouember 1577, and dedicated to the right +worshipfull sir William Cordell knight, then maister of hir maiesties +rolles, &c. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Earle Tostie afflicteth his brother Harold on sea and land, he taketh +the repulse, and persuadeth Harfager king of Norweie to attempt the +conquest of England against Harold, Harfager & Tostie with their +powers arriue at Humber, they fight with the Northumbers vnder the +conduct of Edwine and Marchar, and discomfit them; Harold leuieth +an armie against them, the rare valiantnes of a Norwegian souldior; +Harfager and Tostie slaine in battell; the Norwegians are foiled and +flie; Harolds vnequall and parciall dividing of the spoile, he goeth +to Yorke to reforms things amisse._ + +THE NINTH CHAPTER. + + +Whilest Harold desirous to reteine, and verie loth to let go his +vsurped roialtie, had crackt his credit with the duke of Normandie, +and by his lewd reuolting from voluntarie promises ratified with +solemne othes, had also kindled the fire of the dukes furie against +him; it came to passe, that the proud and presumptuous man was (to +[Sidenote: Tostie séekes to disquiets his brother.] +begin withall) vexed in his owne flesh, I meane his owne kinred. +For Tostie the brother of king Harold (who in the daies of king +Edward for his crueltie had béene chased out of the realme by the +Northumbers) returning out of Flanders, assembled a nauie of ships +from diuers parts to the number of 60, with the which he arriued in +[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ saith but 40. _Polydor_. _Ran Higd._ +_Sim. Dun._] +the Ile of Wight, & there spoiled the countrie, and afterward sailing +about by the coasts of Kent, he tooke sundrie preies their[a] also, and +came at the last to Sandwich: so that Harold was now constreined to +appoint the nauie which he had prepared against the Normans, to go +against his brother earle Tostie. Whereof the said Tostie being +aduertised, drew towards Lindsey in Lincolnshire, and there taking +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Tosties repelled. _Polydor_. _Ran. Higd._] +land did much hurt in the countrie, both with sword and fire, till +at length Edwine earle of Mercia, and Marchar earle of Northumberland, +aided with the kings nauie, chased him from thence, and caused him to +flie into Scotland, not without some losse both of his men and ships. + +This trouble was scarse quieted, but streightwaies another came in +the necke thereof, farre more dangerous than the first. For Tostie, +perceiuing that he could get no aid in Scotland to make anie +[Sidenote: Harold Harfager king of Norweie.] +acccount of, sailed forth into Norweie, and there persuaded Harold +Harfager king of that realme, to saile with an armie into England, +persuading him that by meanes of ciuill dissention latelie kindled +betwixt the king and his lords (which was not so) it should be an +easie matter for him to make a conquest of the whole realme, and +reigne ouer them as his predecessors had done before. Some authors +affirme, that Harold king of Norwey tooke this enterprise in hand +[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ _Simon Dun._] +of his owne mind, and not by procurement of Tostie, saieng, that +Tostie méeting with him in Scotland, did persuade him to go forward +in his purposed busines, and that the said Harold Harfager with all +conuenient spéed passed foorth, & with a nauie of 300 saile entered +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ saith 500.] +into the riuer of Tine, where after he had rested a few daies to +refresh his people, earle Tostie came also with his power (according +to an appointment which should be made betweene them.) They ad +furthermore, that they sailed forth alongst the coast, till they +[Sidenote: The Norwegians arriue in Humber. Richall. _Hen. Hunt._] +arriued in the mouth of Humber, & then drawing vp against the streame +of the riuer Owse, they landed at length at a place called Richhall, +from whence they set forward to inuade the countrie, & néere vnto +Yorke on the northside of the citie, they fought with the power of the +[Sidenote: The English men discomfited.] +Northumbers, which was led by the earls Edwine and Marchar (two +brethren) and there discomfited and chased them into the citie, with +great slaughter and bloudshed. + +[Sidenote: This battell was fought on the even of S. Mattew the +apostle, as saith _Si. Dun._] +Harold king of England being aduertised of this chance, made the +more hast forward (for he was alreadie in the field with his armie, +intending also to come towards his enimies) so that vpon the fift day +after he came to Stamford bridge, finding there the said king Harfager +and Tostie readie imbattelled, he first assailed those that kept the +bridge, where (as some writers affirme) a Norwegian souldier with +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Matt. West._] +his axe defended the passage, mauger the whole host of the Englishmen, +and slue fortie of them or more with his axe, & might not be ouercome, +till an Englishman went with a boat vnder the said bridge, and through +an hole thereof thrust him vp into the bodie with his speare: yet +Matt. West, saith that he was slaine with a dart which one of king +Harold his seruants threw at him, & so ended his life. Which bridge +[Sidenote: The Norwegians discomfited.] +being woone, the whole host of the Englishmen passed ouer, and +ioined with their enimies, and after a verie great and sore battell +put them all to flight. + +[Sidenote: The king of Norwaie and Tostie slaine.] +In this conflict Harold Harfager king of the Norwegians was +slaine, & so was Tostie the king of England his brother, besides a +great number of other, as well in the battell as in the chase: neither +did the Englishmen escape all frée, for the Norwegians fought it out a +[Sidenote: This battell was fought on the 25 of September as saith +_Si. Dun._] +long time verie stoutlie, beating downe and killing great numbers +of such as assailed them with great courage and assurance. The residue +of the Norwegians that were left to kéepe their ships vnder the +guiding of Olaue sonne to the king of Norwaie, and Paule earle of +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +Orkneie, after they vnderstood by their fellowes that escaped from +the field, how the mater went with Harfager and Tostie, they hoised vp +their sailes and directed their course homewards, bearing sorowfull +newes with them into their countrie, of the losse of their king and +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +ouerthrow of all his people. Some write, that the king of England +permitted them franklie to depart with 20 ships, hauing first caused +them to deliuer such hostages as they had receiued of the citizens +of Yorke. Harold reioising in that he had atteined so glorious a +victorie, and being now surprised with pride and couetousnesse +togither, he diuided the spoile of the field nothing equallie, but +[Sidenote: _M. West._ Vnequall diuiding of the spoile.] +to such as he fauored he distributed liberallie, and to other (though +they had much better deserued) he gaue nothing at all, reteining still +the best part of all to himselfe, by reason whereof he lost the fauor +of manie of his men, who for this his discourtesie, did not a little +alienate their good willes from him. This doone, he repaired to +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +Yorke, and there staied for a time to reforme the disordered state +of the countrie, which by reason of these warres was greatlie out of +frame. + +¶ But Harold being more presumptuous and foole-hardie, than prouident +and wise in his enterprise; bending all his force to redresse +enormities in those quarters of Yorkeshire (much like vnto him, whom +the Comediographer marketh for a foole, "Ea tantùm quæ ad pedes iacent +contemplans, non autem ventura præuidens") neglected the kinglie care +which he should haue had of other parts of his realme, from the which +he had withdrawen himselfe, and (as it is likelie) had not left +sufficientlie prouided of a conuenient vicegerent to gouerne the same +by his warranted authoritie, and such fortifications as might expell +and withstand the enimie. Which want of foresight gaue occasion to the +enimie to attempt an inuasion of the English coasts, as in the next +chapt. shall be shewed. + + * * * * * + + + + +_William duke of Normandie prepareth to inuade England and to conquere +it, the earle of Flanders and the French king assist him, the number +of his ships, hir arriuall at Peuensey in Sussex, vpon what occasions +he entred this realme; the pope liked well duke Williams attempt, why +king Harold was hated of the whole court of Rome; why duke William +would not suffer his souldiers to wast the countries where they came; +Harold goeth towards his enimies, why his vnskilfull espials tooke the +Normans (being old beaten souldiers) for priests; Girth dissuadeth his +brother Harold from present incountering with the duke; where note +the conscience that is to be had of an oth, and that periurie can not +scape vnpunished._ + +THE TENTH CHAPTER. + + +William duke of Normandie hauing knowledge after what maner K. Harold +was busied in the north parts of his realme, and vnderstanding that +the south parts thereof remained destitute of due prouision for +necessarie defense, hasted with all diligence to make his purueiance +of men and ships, that he might vpon such a conuenient occasion set +forward to inuade his enimie. And amongest other of his friends, vnto +whome he laboured for aid, his father in law Baldwine earle of +[Sidenote: _Ia. Meir_. Baldwine earle of Flanders aided duke William +to conquere England. _Wil. Geme._] +Flanders was one of the chiefest, who vpon promise of great summes of +monie and other large offers made, did aid him with men, munition, +ships, and victuals, verie freelie. The French king also did as +much for his part as laie in him to helpe forwards this so high an +enterprise. Wherefore when all things were now in a readinesse, he +came to the towne of S. Valerie, where he had assembled togither an +huge nauie of ships, to the number (as some authors affirme) of +[Sidenote: The chronicles of Normandie haue 896 ships.] +three hundred saile; and when he had taried there a long time for a +conuenient wind, at length it came about euen as he himselfe desired. +Then shipping his armie which consisted of Normans, Flemings, +Frenchmen, and Britains, with all expedition he tooke the sea, and +[Sidenote: Duke William landed at Peuensey, now Pemsey.] +directing his course towards England, he finallie landed at a place in +Sussex, ancientlie called Peuensey, on the 28 day of September, where +he did set his men on land, & prouided all things necessarie to +incourage and refresh them. + +At his going out of his ship vnto the shore, one of his féet slipped +as he stepped forward, but the other stacke fast in the sand: the +which so soone as one of his knights had espied, and séeing his hand +wherevpon he staied full of earth, when he rose, he spake alowd and +said: "Now sir duke, thou hast the soile of England fast in thy hand, +& shalt of a duke yer long become a king." The duke hearing this tale, +laughed merilie thereat, and comming on land, by and by he made his +proclamation, declaring vpon what occasion he had thus entered the +realme. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] + +[Sidenote: 1] +The first and principall cause which he alleged, was for to +chalenge his right, meaning the dominion of the land that to him was +giuen and assigned (as he said) by his nephue king Edward late ruler +of the same land. + +[Sidenote: 2] +The second was, to reuenge the death of his nephue Alured or +Alfred the brother of the same king Edward, whome Goodwine earle of +Kent and his adherents had most cruellie murthered. + +[Sidenote: 3] +The third was to be reuenged of the wrong doone vnto Robert +archbishop of Canturburie, who (as he was informed) was exiled by the +meanes and labor of Harold in the daies of king Edward. + +Wherein we haue to note, that whether it were for displeasure that the +[Sidenote: _Wil. Lamb._ The pope fauored duke Williams enterprise.] +pope had sometime conceiued for the wrong doone to the archbishop, +or at the onlie sute of duke William, certeine it is that the pope, as +then named Alexander the second, fauored this enterprise of the duke, +and in token thereof sent him a white banner, which he willed him to +set vp in the decke of the ship, wherein he himselfe should saile. +In déed (as writers report) the pope with his cardinals, and all the +whole court of Rome had king Harold euer in great hatred and disdaine, +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +because he had taken vpon him the crowne without their consent, +or anie ecclesiasticall solemnitie or agréement of the bishops. And +although the pope and his brethren the said cardinals dissembled +the matter for the time, yet now beholding to what end his bold +presumption was like to come, with frowning fortune they shewed +themselues open aduersaries, inclining streightwaies to the stronger +part, after the manner of couetous persons, or rather of the réed +shaken with a sudden puffe of wind. + +[Sidenote: _Gemeticensis_.] +Duke William at his first landing at Peuensey or Pemsey (whether +you will) fortified a péece of ground with strong trenches, and +leauing therein a competent number of men of warre to kéepe the same, +he sped him toward Hastings, and comming thither, he built an other +fortresse there with all spéed possible, without suffering his +souldiers to rob or harrie the countrie adioining, saieng that it +should be great follie for him to spoile that people, which yer +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +manie daies to come were like to be his subiects. K. Harold being as +yet in the north parts, and hearing that duke William was thus landed +in England, sped him southward, and gathering his people togither +out of the countries as he went forwards, at length came néere his +enimies: and sending espials into their campe to vnderstand of what +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +strength they were; the vnskilfull messengers regarding smallie +their charge, brought woord againe of nothing else, but that all +[Sidenote: Normans berds shauen. _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Marle._] +duke Williams souldiers were priests. For the Normans had at that time +their vpper lips and chéekes shauen, whereas the Englishmen vsed to +suffer the haire of their vpper lips to grow at length. But Harold +answered, that they were not priests, but wether-beaten and hardie +souldiers, and such as were like to abide well by their capteine. + +[Sidenote: Girth would not haue his brother king Harold fight himselfe. +_Gemeticensis_.] +In the meane season, Girth one of Harolds yoonger brethren +(considering that periurie is neuer left vnpunished) aduised his +brother not to aduenture himselfe at this present in the battell, for +so much as he had beene sometime sworne to duke William, but rather to +suffer him and other of the nobilitie to incounter with the said duke, +that were not bound to him by former oth, or otherwise: but Harold +answered that he was free from anie such oth, and that in defense +of his countrie he would fight boldly with him as with his greatest +enimie. ¶ Where (by the waie) would be noted the conscience which +Girth a yoonger brother made of an oth, not concerning himselfe +directlie, but his elder brother Harold, who had sworne the same; +meaning nothing lesse than the performance therof, as the sequele of +his dooings to his discredit and vndooing euidentlie declared, which +euents might séeme countable to him as due punishments and deserued +plagues inflicted vpon him and others, for his sake; sith he made no +reckoning of violating a vow ratified with an oth to a prince of +no small puissance, who afterwards became a whip vnto him for his +periurie; a sinne detested of the heathen, and whereof the poet +notablie speaketh, saieng: +[Sidenote: _Tibul, lib. 1_.] + + Ah miser, & si quis primò periuria celat, + Sera tamen tacitis poena venit pedibus. + + * * * * * + + + + +_After peace offered & refused on each side, both armies meete in the +field, the order of the Englishmens attire & araie, the maner how the +Normans were placed to fight in battell; the dissolute and droonken +behauior of the Englishmen the night before the incounter farre +differing from the Normans deuout demenour; duke Williams speech vpon +occasion of wrong putting on his armour, the battell betwixt him and +king Harold is valiantlie tried, the English by duke Williams politike +stratagem are deceiued, king Harold slaine, his armie put to flight +and manie of them slaine after a long and bloudie incounter, manie +of the Normans pursuing the English ouerhastilie procure their owne +death, they take the spoile of the English, the dead bodies of both +armies are licenced to be buried; the differing reports of writers +touching the maner of Harolds death, a description of his person, his +ambition did him much hurt and hinderance, the number that were slaine +on both sides, his bodie buried at Waltham, nothing dispraisewoorthie +in him but his ambitious mind, a view of his valiantnesse in a +conflict against the Welshmen, his rigorous or rather pitilesse +handling of them, his seuere law or decree touching their bounds, they +are vtterlie subdued, and (by the kings leaue) the Welshwomen marrie +with the Englishmen, the Saxon line ceasseth, how long it lasted, and +how long it was discontinued by the inuasion of the Danes._ + +THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: _Will. Malmes._] +Now it fortuned that both armies, as well the kings as the earles, +being prepared to battell, diuerse offers were made on each side +(before they fell to the conflict) for an vnitie to haue béene had +betwixt the two princes: but when no conditions of agreement could +take place, they forthwith prepared themselues to trie the matter by +dint of swoord. And so on the 14 day of October, being saturday, +both hosts met in the field, at a place in Sussex not farre from +[Sidenote: The order of the Englishmen.] +Hastings, whereas the abbeie of Battell was afterward builded. The +Englishmen were all brought into one entire maine batell on foot, with +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +huge axes in their hands, and paled a front with paueises, in such +wise that it was thought vnpossible for the enimie to breake their +arraie. On the other side, the Normans were diuided into seuerall +[Sidenote: The arraie of the Normans.] +battels, as first the footmen that were archers, and also those +that bare gleiues and axes were placed in the forefront, and the +horssemen diuided into wings stood on the sides in verie good order. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Will. Malmes._] +All the night before the battell, the Englishmen made great noise +and slept not, but sang and fell to drinking and making of reuell & +pastime, as though there had beene no account to be made of the +next daies trauell. But the Normans behaued themselues warilie and +soberlie, spending all that night in praier and confessing their +sinnes vnto God; and in the morning earelie they receiued the +communion before they went foorth to the battell. Some write, that +when duke William should put on his armour to go to the field, the +backe halfe of his curasses by chance was set on before by such as +holpe to arme him: at which chance he tooke occasion of laughter, +saieng merrilie to them that stood by; "No force, this is good lucke, +for the estate of my dukedome shall be yer night changed into a +kingdome." Beside this, he spake manie comfortable woords vnto his +men, to incourage them to the battell. Neither was Harold forgetfull +in that point on his part. And so at conuenient time when both armies +were readie, they made forward each to incounter with other, on the +foresaid fouretéenth day of October, with great force and assurance. + +[Sidenote: _Polydor_. The battell betwixt king Harold and duke +William is begun.] +In the beginning of the battell, the arrowes flue abroad freshlie +on both sides, till they came to ioine at hand strokes, and then +preassed each side vpon his counter part with swoords, axes, and other +hand weapons verie egerlie. Duke William commanded his horssemen +to giue the charge on the breasts of his enimies battels: but the +Englishmen kéeping themselues close togither without scattering, +receiued their enimies vpon the points of their weapons with such +fiercenesse and in such stiffe order, that manie of the Norman +horssemen were ouerthrowne without recouerie, and slaine at the first +brunt. When duke William perceiued this inconuenience (as he that well +and throughlie vnderstood the skilfull points of warre as well as the +best) he gaue a signe to his men (according to an order appointed +[Sidenote: The policie of duke William to disorder his enimies. +_H. Hunt._ _Wil. Malm._] +before hand vpon anie such occasion) that they should giue backe, +and make a countenance as though they did flée, which was quicklie +doone by the Normans, and withall they imbattelled their footmen in a +new order, so that their horssemen shifted themselues on the wings, +readie to rescue the footmen if their arraie should happen to be +disturbed. + +By this wilie stratagem and policie of warre, the Englishmen were +deceiued: for they beholding the Normans somwhat shrinking backe to +bring themselues into the aboue said order, thought verelie that they +had fled, and therevpon meaning to pursue them before they should +recouer their ground, they brake their arraie, and began to follow the +chase: wherevpon the Normans (perceiuing now that all things came to +passe as they desired) spéedilie returned, and casting themselues +togither quicklie into arraie, began to charge them againe afresh, and +[Sidenote: A sore foughten battell. King Harold slaine.] +so hauing them at that aduantage, they slue them downe on euerie +side. The Englishmen on the other part fought sore, and though their +king was beaten downe among them and slaine, yet were they loth to +flée or giue ouer; so sharpe was the battell, that duke William +himselfe had thrée horsses slaine vnder him that day, and not without +great danger of his person. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. West._] +Some of the Englishmen got them to the height of an hill, and beate +backe the Normans that forced themselues to win the hill of them, so +that it was long yer the Normans could preuaile, being oftentimes +driuen downe into the botome of the vallie beneath. At length the +[Sidenote: The Englishmen put to flight.] +Englishmen, perceiuing themselues to be ouermatched and beaten downe +on euerie side, and therevnto greatlie discouraged with slaughter of +their king, began first to giue ground, and after to scatter and to +run away, so that well was he that might then escape by flight. When +[Sidenote: _Chron. de bello_. _Wil. Geme._ The Normans fall +into a ditch.] +they had fought the most part of all that saturday, the Normans +followed the chase with such eger rashnesse, that a great number +of them falling with their horsses and armour into a blind ditch +(shadowed with reed and sedges which grew therein) were smouldered and +pressed to death, yer they could be succoured or get anie reliefe. The +next day the Normans fell to gathering in the spoile of the field, +burieng also the dead bodies of their people that were slaine at the +battell, giuing licence in semblable manner to the Englishmen to doo +[Sidenote: _Giral. Camb._] +the like. Of the death of Harold diuerse report diuerslie, in so +much that Girald Cambrensis saith, that after king Harold had receiued +manie wounds, and lost his left eie, he fled from the field vnto the +citie of Westchester, and liued there long after, an holie life, as an +anchoret in the cell of S. James, fast by S. Johns church, and there +made a godlie end. But the saieng of Girald Cambren. in that point +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Matth. West._] +is not to be credited, bicause of the vnlikelihood of the thing +it selfe, and also generall consent of other writers, who affirme +vniuersallie that he was killed in the battell, first being striken +thorough the left eie by the scull into the braine with an arrow, +wherevpon falling from his horsse to the ground, he was slaine in +[Sidenote: _Floriac._ _Simon Dun._] +that place, after he had reigned nine moneths and nine daies, as +Floriacensis dooth report. He was a man of a comelie stature, and of +a hawtie courage, & albeit that for his valiancie he was highlie +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ _Polydor_.] +renowmed and honored of all men, yet through his pride and +ambition he lost the harts of manie. There were slaine in this +[Sidenote: The chronicles of Normandie haue of English men slaine +67974, and of Normans 6013.] +battell, besides king Harold and his two brethren, Girth and Leofrike, +what on the one side and on the other, aboue twentie thousand men. + +The bodie of king Harold being found among other slaine in the field, +was buried at Waltham, within the monasterie of the holie crosse which +he before had founded, and indowed to the behoofe of such canons as +he had placed there, with faire possessions. Verelie (as some old +[Sidenote: _Ex 6. libro Polycraticon, side de nugis curialium_. +_John Sarisb._] +writers haue reported) there was nothing in this man to be in anie +wise dispraised, if his ambitious mind could haue beene staied from +coueting the kingdome, and that he could haue béene contented to +haue liued as a subiect. Among other manifest proofes of his high +valiancie, this is remembred of him, that being sent against the +Welshmen (as before is partlie mentioned) knowing their readie +nimblenesse in seruice, and how with their light armed men they were +accustomed to annoie and distresse those that should assaile them, he +likewise (to match them) prepared light armed men for the purpose, & +so being furnished with such bands of nimble men and light souldiers, +entered vpon the mounteins of Snowdon, and there remained amongst +the enimies for the space of two yéeres. He sore afflicted the Welsh +nation, tooke their kings, and sent their heads vnto the king that +sent him about his businesse, and proceeding in such rigorous maner as +might mooue the hearers to lament and pitie the case, he caused all +the male kind that might be met with, to be miserablie slaine: and +so with the edge of his swoord he brought the countrie to quiet, and +withall made this lawe; that if anie Welshman from thencefoorth should +presume to passe the limits ouer Offas ditch with anie weapon about +him, he should lose his right hand. To conclude, by the valiant +conduct of this chieftaine, the Welshmen were then so sore brought +vnder, that in maner the whole nation might séeme to faile, and to be +almost vtterlie destroied. And therefore by permission of the king +of England, the Women of Wales ioined themselues in marriage with +Englishmen. Finallie, héereby the bloud of the Saxons ceassed to +reigne in England after they had continued possession of the same, +from the first comming of Hengist, which was about the yéere of our +Sauiour 450, or 449, vntill that present yeere of king Harolds death, +[Sidenote: 1069.] +which chanced in the yéere 1069. So that from the beginning of +Hengist his reigne, vnto Harolds death, are reckoned 916 yéeres, or +(after some) 617, as by the supputation of the time will easilie +appeere. By all the which time there reigned kings of the Saxons bloud +within this land, except that for the space of twentie yéeres and +somewhat more, the Danes had the dominion of the realme in their +possession: for there are reckoned from the beginning of K. Swaines +reigne (which was the first Dane that gouerned England) vnto the last +yéere of K. Hardicnute (the last Dane that ruled heere) 28 yéeres, in +which meane space Egelred recouering the kingdome reigned 2 yéeres, +then after him his sonne Edmund Ironside continued in the rule one +yéere; so that the Danes had the whole possession of the land but 25 +yéeres in all. Touching this alteration, and others incident to this +Iland, read a short aduertisement annexed (by waie of conclusion) +to this historie, comprising a short summarie of the most notable +conquests of this countrie one after an other, by distances of times +successiuelie. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The rule of this realme by Gods prouidence allotted to duke William, +his descent from Rollo the first duke of Normandie downewards to his +particular linage, he was base begotten vpon the bodie of Arlete duke +Roberts concubine, a pleasant speech of hirs to duke Robert on a time +when he was to haue the vse of hir person, a conclusion introductorie +for the sequele of the chronicle from the said duke of Normandies +coronation, &c: with a summarie of the notable conquests of this +Iland._ + +THE TWELFE CHAPTER. + + +Now, forsomuch as it pleased God by his hid and secret iudgement so +to dispose the realme of England, and in such wise, as that the +gouernance thereof should fall after this maner into the hands of +William duke of Normandie, I haue thought good before I enter further +into this historie (being now come to the conquest of the realme, made +by the foresaid duke of Normandie) to set downe his pedegrée, thereby +to shew how he descended from the first duke of that countrie, who was +named Rollo, and after by receiving baptisme called Robert. + +The said Rollo or Rou, was sonne to a great lord in Denmarke called +Guion, who hauing two sons, the said Rou and Gourin, and being +appointed to depart the countrie, as the lots fell to him and other +(according to the maner there vsed, in time when their people were +increased to a greater number than the countrie was able to susteine) +refused to obeie that order, and made warre there against the king, +who yet in the end by practise found meanes to slea the foresaid +Guion, and his sonne Gourin; so that Rou or Rollo, hauing thus lost +his father and brother, was compelled to forsake the countrie, with +all those that had holpe his father to make warre against the king. +Thus driuen to séeke aduentures, at length he became a christian, and +was created duke of Normandie, by gift of Charles king of France, +surnamed le Simple, whose daughter the ladie Gilla he also maried: but +she departing this life without issue, he maried Popée daughter to the +earle of Bessin and Baileux, whome he had kept as his wife before he +was baptised, and had by hir a sonne named William Longespée, and a +daughter named Gerlota. + +William Longespée or Longaspata, had to wife the ladie Sporta, +daughter to Hubert earle of Senlis, by whome he had issue Richard the +second of that name duke of Normardie, who married the ladie Agnes, +the daughter of Hugh le grand, earle of Paris, of whome no issue +procéeded: but after hir deceasse, he maried to his second wife a +gentlewoman named Gonnor, daughter to a knight of the Danish line, +by whom he had thrée sonnes, Richard that was after duke of +[Sidenote: Ye must note that there was one Richard duke of Normandie +before Rollo.] +Normandie, the third of that name, Robert and Mauger. He had also by +hir three daughters, Agnes otherwise called Emma, married first to +Egelred king of England, and after to K. Cnute: Helloie, otherwise +Alix, bestowed vpon Geffrey earle of Britaine: and Mawd coupled in +marriage with Euldes earle of Charters and Blais. Richard the third of +that name maried Iudith, sister to Geffrey earle of Britaine, by whome +he had issue thrée sonnes, Richard, Robert, and William, and as manie +daughters: Alix, married to Reignold earle of Burgogne, Elenor married +to Baldwine earle of Flanders; and the third died yoong, being +affianced to Alfonse king of Nauarre. Their mother deceassed after she +had beene married ten yéeres, and then duke Richard married secondlie +the ladie Estric, sister to Cnute king of England and Denmarke, from +whome he purchased to be diuorsed, and then married a gentlewoman +called Pauie, by whome he had issue two sonnes, William earle of +Arques, and Mauger archbishop of Rouen. + +Richard the fourth of that name, duke of Normandie, eldest sonne to +Richard the third, died without issue, and then his brother Robert +succéeded in the estate, which Robert begat vpon Arlete or Harleuina +daughter to a burgesse of Felais, William surnamed the bastard, +afterward duke of Normandie, and by conquest king of England. Of +whose father duke Robert, & his paramour Arlete, take this pleasant +remembrance for a refection after the perusing of the former sad and +sober discourses. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm. lib. 3. cap. 1_. _Ranulph. lib. 6. cap. 19_.] +In the yéere of Christ 1030, Robert, the second sonne of Richard +the second duke of Normandie, and brother to Richard the third duke +of that name there hauing with great honour and wisedome gouerned his +dukedome seuen yéeres, for performance of a penance that he had set to +himselfe, appointed a pilgrimage to Jerusalem; leauing behind him this +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm. lib. 3. cap. 1_. _Ranulph. lib. 6. cap. 19_.] +William a yoong prince, whome seuen yeeres before he had begotten +vpon his paramour Arlete (whom after he held as his wife) with whose +beautifull fauour, louelie grace and presence, at hir dansing on a +time then as he was tenderlie touched, for familiar vtterance of his +mind what he had further to say, would néeds that night she should be +his bedfellow, who else as wiuelesse should haue lien alone: where +when she was bestowed, thinking that if she should haue laid hir selfe +naked, it might haue séemed not so maidenlie a part: so when the duke +was about (as the maner is) to haue lift vp hir linnen, she in an +[Sidenote: _Ran. li. 6 ca. 19_.] +humble modestie staid hir lords hand, and rent downe hir smocke +asunder, from the collar to the verie skirt. Heereat the duke all +smiling did aske hir what thereby she ment? In great lowlines, with +a feate question she answerd againe; "My lord, were it méet that any +part of my garments dependant about me downeward, should presume to be +mountant to my souereignes mouth vpward? Let your grace pardon me." He +liked hir answer: and so and so foorth for that time. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _lib. 3 cap. 1_. _Ran. ibid._] +This duke before his voiage, calling at Fiscam all his nobilitie +vnto him, caused them to sweare fealtie vnto his yoong sonne William, +whome he then at his iournie betooke vnto the gouernance of earle +Gilbert, and the defense of the gouernour vnto Henrie the French king. +So Robert passing foorth in his pilgrimage, shewed in euerie place and +[Sidenote: _Ran. ibid._] +in all points a magnanimitie and honour of a right noble prince, +and pleasant withall; who once in Iurie not well at ease, in a litter +was borne toward Ierusalem vpon Saracens shoulders, & méeting with a +subiect of his that was going home toward Normandie: Friend (quoth he) +if my people at thy returne aske after me, tell them that thou sawest +their lord carried to heauen by diuels. The Norman nobilitie +[Sidenote: _Ran. ibid._ _Wil. Mal. idem._ _Ran. idem._] +during duke Roberts life, did their dutie to the yoong prince +faithfullie, but after they heard of his fathers death, they slackened +apace, euerie one shifting for himselfe as he list, without anie +regard either of oth or obedience toward the pupill their souereigne. +Whereby not manie yéeres after, as Gilbert the gouernour, by Rafe the +childes coosine germane, was slaine; the dukedome anon, by murther and +fighting among themselues was sore troubled in all parts. Thus much a +little of duke Robert the father, and of prince William his sonne for +part of his tender yéeres. + + * * * * * + + + + +_A notable aduertisement touching the summe of all the foresaid +historie, wherin the foure great and notable conquests of this land +are brieflie touched, being a conclusion introductorie, as is said in +the argument._ + + +In the former part of this historie it is manifest to the heedful +[Sidenote: Britaine inhabited by Brute.] +reader, that (after the opinion of most writers) Brute did first +inhabit this land; and called it then after his owne name, Britaine, +in the yéere after the creation of the world 2855, and in the yéere +[Sidenote: 1 Britaine conquered by the Romans.] +before the incarnation of Christ 1108. ¶ Furthermore the said land +of Britaine was conquered by C. Iulius Cesar, and made tributarie to +the Romans in the 50 yéere before the natiuitie of Christ, and so +continued 483 yéeres. So that the Britains reigned without tribute and +vnder tribute, from Brute, vntill the fourth yeere of the reigne of +king Cadwalladar, which was in the yéere of our Lord 686. And so the +Britains had continuance of the gouernement of this land the space of +1794 yéeres. Then was the realme of Britaine an heptarchie, that is, +diuided into seuen kingdoms. And Britaine receiued the faith of Christ +[Sidenote: 2 Britaine conquered and ouercome by the Saxons.] +in the 7 yéere of the reigne of king Lucius, which was in the 187 +yéere after the birth of Christ. ¶ Next after the Britains entered the +Saxons, in the third yéere of king Vortiger; and in the yéere of our +Lord 450, and they gouerned vntill the last yéere of king Athelstane, +which was in the yéere of Christ 938. So that the time of the Saxons +first entrance into this realme, and the time of their regiment +[Sidenote: 3 Britaine conquered and ouercome by the Danes.] +was the space of 487 yéeres. ¶ Howbeit, in the time of their +gouernement, that is to say, in the 9 yéere of king Britricus, which +was in the yéere of our Lord 387, the Danes entred into this land, +spoiling and persecuting the people therin most gréeuouslie. At the +last, Sweno or Swaine the Dane obteined possession roiall, in the +yéere of Grace 1012, whose time of regiment lasted about three yéeres. +After whom his sonne Canutus succeeded, and reigned 19 yéeres. After +him Harold his sonne, who ruled thrée yeeres: and after him Hardicnute +the sonne of Canutus, whose gouernement continued but thrée yeeres. +This Hardicnute was the last king of the Danes, at which time the +Danes were expelled and hunted out of the realme, which was in the +yéere of our Lord 1042. So that it may appeare by this collection, +that the Danes ruled as kings in this land by the space of 28 yéeres. +Hereby also it is euident, that from the time of the first entrance +of the Danes into this realme, vntill their last expulsion & +[Sidenote: 4 Britaine conquered and possessed by the Normans.] +riddance, was 255 yéeres. ¶ Finallie the Normans entred this land +likewise, and conquered the same as before is expressed, in the yéere +of our Lord 1067, which is since, vntill this present yéere of our +Lord 1585, drawing néere to the number of 600 and od yéeres. + +Now let these alterations of regiments be remembred [touching the +which read a notable animaduersion in the description of Britaine, +pag. 49, 50, 51] and teach vs that therein the iudgements of God +reuealed themselues to speciall purposes. And whatsoeuer hath béene +mentioned before, either concerning the subuersion of people, the +desolation of prouinces, the ouerthrow of nobles, the ruine of +princes, and other lamentable accidents diuerslie happening vpon +sundrie occasions; let vs (I say) as manie as will reape fruit by the +reading of chronicles, imagine the matters which were so manie yéeres +past to be present, and applie the profit and commoditie of the same +vnto our selues; knowing (as one wisely said) _Post sacram paginam +chronica vivum veritatis typum gerere,_ that next vnto the holie +scripture, chronicles doo carie credit. But now to the sequele, and +first to duke William of Normandie. + + +_Thus farre the historie of England from Noah and his sonnes, &c; +to William duke of Normandie. Hereafter followeth a chronologicall +continuation beginning at the first yeere of the said dukes reigne +ouer this land, vntill the 25 yeere of the Queenes most excellent +maiestie Elizabeth, &c; whose daies God in mercie prolong (like the +daies of heauen) in peace and prosperitie, &c._ + + +END OF THE FIRST VOLUME. + + + + +[Transcriber's note: [a] 'their' in original is probably meant to be +'there'. Chapter nine, first paragraph.] + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (8 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + +***** This file should be named 16669-0.txt or 16669-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/6/6/16669/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
\ No newline at end of file diff --git a/16669-0.zip b/16669-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d48f5ec --- /dev/null +++ b/16669-0.zip diff --git a/16669-h.zip b/16669-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..621f610 --- /dev/null +++ b/16669-h.zip diff --git a/16669-h/16669-h.htm b/16669-h/16669-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c818383 --- /dev/null +++ b/16669-h/16669-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,2398 @@ + <!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd"> + + <html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta name="generator" content="HTML Tidy, see www.w3.org" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" + content="text/html; charset=utf-8" /> + <title>Project Gutenberg E-Book: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (8 of 8) - Raphael Holinshed </title> + <style type="text/css"> + + body { + background: #ffffff; + margin-left:14%; + margin-right:14%; + } + + p { + text-align: justify; + } + + td.left { + font-weight: bold; + text-align: left; + } + + td.right { + font-weight: bold; + text-align: right; + } + + blockquote { + text-align: justify; + margin-left: 25%; + } + + p.indent { + margin-left: 25%; + } + + p.indentq { + margin-left: 30%; + } + + p.indent1 { + margin-left: 10%; + } + + p.indent1a { + margin-left: 15%; + } + + p.center { + text-align: center; + } + + span.indent1 { + margin-left: 1em; + } + + span.indent2 { + margin-left: 2em; + } + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; + } + + span.rightnote { + position: absolute; + left: 88%; + right: 1%; + font-size: 0.7em; + text-align: left; + } + + span.leftnote { + position: absolute; + left: 1%; + right: 88%; + font-size: 0.7em; + text-align: left; + } + + span.leftnote1 { + position: absolute; + left: 7%; + right: 88%; + font-size: 0.7em; + text-align: left; + } + + span.page { + position: absolute; + left: 0%; + right: 88%; + font-size: 0.7em; + color: #aaaaaa; + text-align: left; + } + + span.right { + text-align: right; + font-size: 0.9em; + } + + span.foo { + font-size: 0.9em; + font-weight: bold; + } + + hr { + text-align: center; + width: 10%; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + color: #000000; + } + + hr.medium {width: 30%; + color: black; + } + + hr.full {width: 70%; + color: black; + } + + a:link { + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:visited { + color: blue; + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:hover { + color: blue; + background: #ffffff; + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:active { + text-decoration: underline; + } + + a.contents:link { + color:#000000; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:visited { + color:#000000; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:hover { + color:blue; + background:#ffffff; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:active { + color: #0000ff; + text-decoration:underline; + } + + </style> + + </head> + <body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (8 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (8 of 8) + The Eight Booke of the Historie of England + +Author: Raphael Holinshed + +Release Date: September 7, 2005 [EBook #16669] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + + <a name="page739" id="page739"></a><span class="page">[Page 739]</span> +<br /><br /><br /> + +<h3>THE EIGHT BOOKE</h3> + +<h5>OF THE</h5> + +<h2>HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.</h2> +<br /><br /><br /> + + + <hr class="full" /> +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> +<table width="80%" align="center" border="0" summary="contents"> +<tr> + <td class="left" width="70%"> <br /></td> + <td class="right" valign="top">Page</td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#first8">THE FIRST CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page739">739</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#second8">THE SECOND CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page741">741</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#third8">THE THIRD CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page744">744</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#fourth8">THE FOURTH CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page746">746</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#fift8">THE FIFT CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page748">748</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#sixt8">THE SIXT CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page750">750</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#seuenth8">THE SEUENTH CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page752">752</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#eight8">THE EIGHT CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page755">755</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#ninth8">THE NINTH CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page758">758</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#tenth8">THE TENTH CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page759">759</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#eleuenth8">THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page761">761</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + + <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top"> + <a class="contents" href="#twelfe8">THE TWELFE CHAPTER</a></td> + <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page763">763</a></td> +</tr> +</table> + + <br /><br /><hr class="full" /><br /><br /> + + + + + <hr /><br /><br /> + <a name="first8" id="first8"></a> +<p> +<i>Edward the third of that name is chosen king of England by a generall consent, ambassadours +are sent to attend him homewardes to his kingdome, and to informe him of his election, +William duke of Normandie accompanieth him, Edward is crowned king, the subtill +ambition or ambitious subtiltie of earle Goodwine in preferring Edward to the crowne +and betraieng Alfred; the Danes expelled and rid out of this land by decree; whether +earle Goodwine was guiltie of Alfreds death, king Edward marieth the said earles daughter, +he forbeareth to haue carnall knowledge with hir, and why? he useth his mother +queene Emma verie hardlie, accusations brought against hir, she is dispossessed of hir +goods, and imprisoned for suffering bishop Alwine to haue the vse of hir bodie, she purgeth +and cleareth hir selfe after a strange sort, hir couetousnesse: mothers are taught +(by hir example) to loue their children with equalitie: hir liberall deuotion to Winchester +church cleared hir from infamie of couetousnesse, king Edward loued hir after hir purgation, +why Robert archbishop of Canturburie fled out of England into Normandie.</i></p> + +<h3>THE FIRST CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">EDWARD. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span> +Immediatlie vpon the deth of Hardiknought, and before his corps was committed to +buriall, his halfe brother Edward, sonne of king Egelred begotten of quéene Emma, was +<span class="leftnote"><i>Polydor</i></span> +chosen to be K. of England, by the generall consent of all the nobles and commons of the +realme. Therevpon were ambassadours sent with all spéed into Normandie, to signifie vnto +him his election, and to bring him from thence into England in deliuering pledges for more +assurance, that no fraud nor deceit was ment of the Englishmen, but that vpon his comming +thither, he should receiue the crowne without all contradiction. Edward then aided by his +coosine William duke of Normandie, tooke the sea, & with a small companie of Normans came +<span class="rightnote"><i>Henr. Hunt.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br />The third of Aprill. <br />1043.</span> +into England, where he was receiued with great ioy as king of the realme, & immediatlie +after was crowned at Winchester by Edsinus then archbishop of Canturburie, on Easter day +in the yeare of our Lord 1043, which fell also about the fourth yeare of the emperour Henrie +the third, surnamed Niger, in the 12 yeare of Henrie the first of that name king of France, and +about the third yeare of Macbeth king of Scotland.</p> +<p> +This Edward the third of that name before the conquest, was of nature more méeke and +simple than apt for the gouernement of the realme, & therefore did earle Goodwine not onelie +séeke the destruction of his elder brother Alfred, but holpe all that he might to aduance this Edward +to the crowne, in hope to beare great rule in the realme vnder him, whome he knew +to be soft, gentle, and easie to be persuaded. But whatsoeuer writers doo report hereof, sure +it is, that Edward was the elder brother, and not Alfred: so that if earle Goodwine did shew +his furtherance by his pretended cloake of offering his friendship vnto Alfred to betraie him,<a name="page740" id="page740"></a><span class="page">[Page 740]</span> +he did it by king Harolds commandement, and yet it may be that he meant to haue vsurped +the crowne to him selfe, if each point had answered his expectation in the sequele of things, +as he hoped they would; and therfore had not passed if both the brethren had béene in +heauen. But yet when the world framed contrarie (peraduenture) to his purpose, he did his +best to aduance Edward, trusting to beare no small rule vnder him, being knowen to be a man +more appliable to be gouerned by other than to trust to his owne wit: and so chieflie by the +assistance of earle Goodwine (whose authoritie, as appeareth, was not small within the realme +of England in those daies) Edward came to atteine the crowne: wherevnto the earle of +Chester Leofrike also shewed all the furtherance that in him laie.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran. Higd. ex Mariano.</i> <br /><i>Alb. Crantz.</i></span> +Some write (which seemeth also to be confirmed by the Danish chronicles) that king Hardiknought +in his life time had receiued this Edward into his court, and reteined him still in +the same in most honorable wise. But for that it may appeare in the abstract of the Danish +chronicles, what their writers had of this matter recorded, we doo here passe ouer, referring +those that be desirous to know the diuersitie of our writers and theirs, vnto the same chronicles, +where they may find it more at large expressed. This in no wise is to be left vnremembred, that +<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i> <br />Danes expelled.</span> +immediatlie after the death of Hardiknought, it was not onelie decreed & agreed vpon by the +great lords & nobles of the realme, that no Dane from thenceforth should reigne ouer them, +but also all men of warre and souldiers of the Danes, which laie within anie citie or castell in +garrison within the realme of England, were then expelled and put out or rather slaine (as the +<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +Danish writers doo rehearse.) Amongst other that were banished, the ladie Gonild néece to +<span class="leftnote">Gonill néece to K. Swaine.</span> +king Swaine by his sister, was one, being as then a widow, and with hir two of hir sonnes, which +she had then liuing; Heming and Turkill were also caused to auoid. Some write that Alfred the +<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span> +brother of king Edward, came not into the realme till after the death of Hardiknought, and that +he did helpe to expell the Danes, which being doon, he was slaine by earle Goodwine and other +of his complices. But how this may stand, considering the circumstances of the time, with such +things as are written by diuers authors hereof, it may well be doubted. Neuerthelesse, whether +earle Goodwine was guiltie to the death of Alfred, either at this time, or before, certeine +it is, that he so cleared himselfe of that crime vnto king Edward the brother of Alfred, that +there was none so highlie in fauour with him as earle Goodwine was, insomuch that king Edward +<span class="rightnote">K. Edward marieth the daughter of earle Goodwine.</span> +maried the ladie Editha, the daughter of earle Goodwine, begotten of his wife Thira that +was sister to king Hardiknought, and not of his second wife, as some haue written. Howbeit, +king Edward neuer had to doo with hir in fleshlie wise. But whether he absteined because +<span class="leftnote"><i>Polydor.</i> <br />K. Edward absteineth from the companie of his wife.</span> +he had happilie vowed chastitie, either of impotencie of nature, or for a priuie hate that +he bare to hir kin, men doubted. For it was thought, that he estéemed not earle Goodwine +so greatlie in his heart, as he outwardlie made shew to doo, but rather for feare of his puissance +dissembled with him, least he should otherwise put him selfe in danger both of losse of life +and kingdome.</p> +<p> +Howsoeuer it was, he vsed his counsell in ordering of things concerning the state of the +<span class="rightnote">K. Edward dealeth strictlie with his mother quéene Emma. <br /> +Quéene Emma despoiled of hir goods. <br />She is accused of dissolute liuing. <br /><i>Ran. Higd.</i> +<br />She purgeth hir selfe by the law Ordalium.</span> +common wealth, and namelie in the hard handling of his mother queene Emma, against +whome diuers accusations were brought and alledged: as first, for that she consented to marie +with K. Cnute, the publike enimie of the realme: againe, for that she did nothing aid or +succour hir sons while they liued in exile, but that woorse was, contriued to make them away; +for which cause she was despoiled of all hir goods. And because she was defamed to be +naught of hir bodie with Alwine or Adwine bishop of Winchester, both she and the same bishop +were committed to prison within the citie of Winchester (as some write.) Howbeit +others affirme, that she was strictlie kept in the abbie of Warwell, till by way of purging hir +selfe, after a maruellous manner, in passing barefooted ouer certeine hot shares or plough-irons, +according to the law <i>Ordalium,</i> she cleared hir selfe (as the world tooke it) and was restored +to hir first estate and dignitie.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span> +Hir excessiue couetousnesse, without regard had to the poore, caused hir also to be euill reported +of. Againe, for that she euer shewed hir selfe to be more naturall to the issue which +she had by hir second husband Cnute, than to hir children which she had by hir first husband<a name="page741" id="page741"></a><span class="page">[Page 741]</span> +king Egelred (as it were declaring how she was affected toward the fathers, by the loue +borne to the children) she lost a great péece of good will at the hands of hir sonnes Alfred and +Edward: so that now the said Edward inioieng the realme, was easilie induced to thinke euill +of hir, and therevpon vsed hir the more vncurteouslie. But hir great liberalitie imploied on +the church of Winchester, which she furnished with maruellous rich iewels and ornaments, +wan hir great commendation in the world, and excused hir partlie in the sight of manie, of the +infamie imputed to hir for the immoderate filling of hir coffers by all waies and meanes she +could deuise. Now when she had purged hir selfe, as before is mentioned, hir sonne king +<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran. Higd.</i></span> +Edward had hir euer after in great honor and reuerence. And whereas Robert archbishop of +Canturburie had béene sore against hir, he was so much abashed now at the matter, that he fled +into Normandie, where he was borne. But it should séeme by that which after shal be said +in the next chapter, that he fled not the realme for this matter, but bicause he counselled the +king to banish earle Goodwine, and also to vse the Englishmen more strictlie than reason was +he should.</p> + + <hr /><br /><br /> +<a name="second8" id="second8"></a> +<p> +<i>Why Robert archbishop of Canturburie (queene Emmas heauie friend) fled out of England, +the Normans first entrance into this countrie, dearth by tempests, earle Goodwines sonne +banished out of this land, he returneth in hope of the kings fauour, killeth his coosen earle +Bearne for his good will and forwardnes to set him in credit againe, his flight into Flanders, +his returne into England, the king is pacified with him; certeine Danish rouers arriue +at Sandwich, spoile the coast, inrich themselues with the spoiles, make sale of their +gettings, and returne to their countrie; the Welshmen with their princes rebelling are +subdued, king Edward keepeth the seas on Sandwich side in aid of Baldwine earle of Flanders, +a bloudie fraie in Canturburie betwixt the earle of Bullongne and the townesmen, earle +Goodwine fauoureth the Kentishmen against the Bullongners, why he refuseth to punish +the Canturburie men at the kings commandement for breaking the kings peace; he +setteth the king in a furie, his suborned excuse to shift off his comming to the assemblie of +lords conuented about the foresaid broile, earle Goodwine bandeth himselfe against the +king, he would haue the strangers deliuered into his hands, his request is denied; a battell +readie to haue bene fought betweene him and the king, the tumult is pacified and put to +a parlement, earle Goodwines retinue forsake him; he, his sonnes, and their wiues take +their flight beyond the seas.</i></p> + +<h3>THE SECOND CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">Robert archbishop of Canturburie. <br />Frenchmen or Normans first entered into England.</span> +Ye must vnderstand, that K. Edward brought diuerse Normans ouer with him, which in +time of his banishment had shewed him great friendship, wherefore he now sought to recompense +them. Amongst other, the forenamed Robert of Canturburie was one, who before +his comming ouer was a moonke in the abbeie of Gemeticum in Normandie, and being by the +king first aduanced to gouerne the sée of London, was after made archbishop of Canturburie, +and bare great rule vnder the king, so that he could not auoid the enuie of diuerse noble +men, and speciallie of earle Goodwine, as shall appéere. About the third yéere of king Edwards +reigne, Osgot Clappa was banished the realme. And in the yéere following, that is to +<span class="rightnote">1047. <br />A great death. <br /><i>Ran. Higd.</i></span> +say, in the yeere 1047, there fell a maruellous great snow, couering the ground from the beginning +of Ianuarie vntill the 17 day of March. Besides this, there hapned the same yéere + +such tempest and lightnings, that the corne vpon the earth was burnt vp and blasted: by reason +whereof, there followed a great dearth in England, and also death of men and cattell.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">Swain Goodwines sonne banished. <br />Edgiua abbesse of Leoffe.</span> +About this time Swaine the sonne of earle Goodwine was banished the land, and fled into +Flanders. This Swaine kept Edgiua, the abbesse of the monasterie of Leoffe, and forsaking +his wife, ment to haue married the foresaid abbesse. Within a certeine time after his banishment,<a name="page742" id="page742"></a><span class="page">[Page 742]</span> +he returned into England, in hope to purchase the kings peace by his fathers meanes +and other his friends. +<span class="leftnote">This Bearne was the sonne of Vlfusa Dane, vncle to this Swaine by his mother, the sister +of K. Swaine. <br /><i>H. Hunt.</i></span> +But vpon some malicious pretense, he slue his coosen earle Bearne, +who was about to labour to the king for his pardon, and so then fled againe into Flanders, till +at length Allered the archbishop of Yorke obteined his pardon, and found meanes to reconcile +him to the kings fauour.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br />The Danes spoile Sandwich.</span> +In the meane time, about the sixt yéere of king Edwards reigne, certeine pirats of the +Danes arriued in Sandwich hauen, and entring the land, wasted and spoiled all about the +coast. There be that write, that the Danes had at that time to their leaders two capteins, +the one named Lother, and the other Irling. After they had béene at Sandwich, and brought +from thence great riches of gold and siluer, they coasted about vnto the side of Essex, and +there spoiling the countrie, went backe to the sea, and sailing into Flanders, made sale of +their spoiles and booties there, and so returned to their countries. After this, during the +reigne of king Edward, there chanced no warres, neither forren nor ciuill, but that the same +was either with small slaughter luckilie ended, or else without anie notable aduenture changed +<span class="rightnote">Rise & Griffin princes of Wales.</span> +into peace. The Welshmen in déed with their princes Rise and Griffin wrought some +trouble, but still they were subdued, and in the end both the said Rise and Griffin were +brought vnto confusion: although in the meane time they did much hurt, and namelie Griffin, +who with aid of some Irishmen, with whome he was alied, about this time entred into the +Seuerne sea, and tooke preies about the riuer of Wie: and after returned without anie battell +to him offered.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">1049. <br /><i>Simon Dun</i>.</span> +About the same time, to wit, in the yéere 1049, the emperor Henrie the third made warres +against Baldwine earle of Flanders, and for that he wished to haue the sea stopped, that the +said earle should not escape by flight that waie foorth, he sent to king Edward, willing him +to kéepe the sea with some number of ships. King Edward furnishing a nauie, lay with the +<span class="leftnote"><i>Hermanus</i>. <i>Contractus</i>. <br /><i>Ia. Meir.</i></span> +same at Sandwich, and so kept the seas on that side, till the emperor had his will of the +earle. At the same time, Swaine, sonne of earle Goodwine came into the realme, and +traitorouslie slue his coosen Bearne (as before is said) the which trauelled to agrée him with +<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +the king. Also Gosipat Clappa, who had left his wife at Bruges in Flanders, comming +amongst other of the Danish pirats, which had robbed in the coasts of Kent & Essex, as before +ye haue heard, receiued his wife, and departed backe into Denmarke with six ships, leauing +the residue, being 23 behind him.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i> <br />1051. <br /><i>Matth. West.</i> <br /> +The earle of Flanders commeth into England. <br /><i>Ran. Higd.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span> +About the tenth yéere of king Edwards reigne, Eustace earle of Bullongne, that was father +vnto the valiant Godfrey of Bullongne, & Baldwin, both afterward kings of Hierusalem, +came ouer into England in the moneth of September, to visit his brother in law king Edward, +<span class="leftnote">Goda sister to K. Edward. <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br /> +Douer saith <br /><i>Matth. West.</i></span> +whose sister named Goda, he had maried, she then being the widow of Gualter de +Maunt. He found the king at Glocester, and being there ioifullie receiued, after he had +once dispatched such matters for the which he chieflie came, he tooke leaue, and returned +homeward. But at Canturburie one of his herbingers, dealing roughlie with one of the citizens +about a lodging, which he sought to haue rather by force than by intreatance, occasioned +his owne death. +Whereof when the erle was aduertised, he hasted thither to reuenge +the slaughter of his seruant, and slue both that citizen which had killed his man, and eightéene +others.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">A fraie in Canturburie betwixt the earle Bullongne and the townsmen. +<br />The earle complaineth to the king.</span> +The citizens héerewith in a great furie, got them to armor, and set vpon the earle and his +retinue, of whom they slue twentie persons out of hand, & wounded a great number of the +residue, so that the earle scarce might escape with one or two of his men from the fraie, & +with all spéed returned backe to the king, presenting gréeuous information against them of +Canturburie, for their cruell vsing of him, not onlie in sleaing of his seruants, but also in +putting him in danger of his life. The king crediting the earle, was higlie offended against +the citizens, and with all speed sending for earle Goodwine, declared vnto him in greeuous +wise, the rebellious act of them of Canturburie, which were vnder his iurisdiction.</p> +<p> +The earle who was a man of a bold courage and quicke wit, did perceiue that the matter<a name="page743" id="page743"></a><span class="page">[Page 743]</span> +was made a great deale woorse at the first in the beginning, than of likelihood it would +prooue in the end, thought it reason therefore that first the answere of the Kentishmen should +be heard, before anie sentence were giuen against them. Héerevpon, although the king commanded +him foorthwith to go with an armie into Kent, and to punish them of Canturburie +in most rigorous maner, yet he would not be too hastie, but refused to execute the kings +<span class="rightnote">Earle Goodwine offended with the king for fauouring strangers.</span> +commandement, both for that he bare a péece of grudge in his mind, that the king should +fauour strangers so highlie as he did; and againe, bicause héereby he should séeme to doo +pleasure to his countriemen, in taking vpon him to defend their cause against the rough accusations +of such as had accused them. Wherefore he declared to the king that it should +be conuenient to haue the supposed offenders first called afore him, and if they were able to +excuse themselues, then to be suffered to depart without further vexation: and if they were +found faultie, then to be put to their fine, both as well in satisfieng the king, whose peace +they had broken, as also the earle, whom they had indamaged.</p> +<p> +Earle Goodwine departed thus from the king, leauing him in a great furie: howbeit he +<span class="rightnote">A councel called at Glocester. Siward earle of Northumberland, +Leofrike earle of Chester, Rafe earle of Hereford. <br /><i>Will. Malmes.</i></span> +passed litle thereof, supposing it would not long continue. But the king called a great assemblie +of his lords togither at Glocester, that the matter might be more déepelie considered. +Siward earle of Northumberland, and Leofrike earle of Chester, with Rafe earle of Hereford, +the kings nephue by his sister Goda, and all other the noble men of the realme, onlie earle +Goodwine and his sonnes ment not to come there, except they might bring with them a +great power of armed men, and so remained at Beuerstane, with such bands as they had +leauied, vnder a colour to resist the Welshmen, whome they bruted abroad to be readie to +inuade the marches about Hereford. But the Welshmen preuenting that slander, signified +to the king that no such matter was ment on their parties, but that earle Goodwine and his +sonnes with their complices went about to mooue a commotion against him. Héerevpon a +rumor was raised in the court, that the kings power should shortlie march foorth to assaile +earle Goodwine in that place where he was lodged. Wherevpon the same earle prepared +himselfe, and sent to his friends, willing to sticke to this quarrell, and if the king should go +about to force them, then to withstand him, rather than to yéeld and suffer themselues to be +<span class="rightnote">Earle Goodwine meaneth to defend himself against the king.</span> +troden vnder foot by strangers. Goodwine in this meane time had got togither a great +<span class="leftnote">Swaine. <br /><i>Ran. Higd. <br />Matth. West. <br />Simon Dun.</i> <br /> +Harold. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +power of his countries of Kent, Southerie, and other of the west parts. Swaine likewise had +assembled much people out of his countries of Barkeshire, Oxfordshire, Summersetshire, +Herefordshire, and Glocestershire. And Harold was also come to them with a great +multitude, which he had leuied in Essex, Norffolke, Suffold, Cambridgeshire, & Huntingtonshire.</p> +<p> +On the other part, the earles that were with the king, Leofrike, Siward, and Rafe, raised +all the power which they might make, and the same approching to Glocester, the king +thought himselfe in more suertie than before, in so much that whereas earle Goodwine (who +lay with his armie at Langton there not farre off in Glocestershire) had sent vnto the king, +requiring that the earle of Bullongne, with the other Frenchmen and also the Normans which +held the castell of Douer, might be deliuered vnto him. The king, though at the first he +stood in great doubt what to doo, yet hearing now that an armie of his friends was comming, +made answere to the messingers which Goodwine had sent, that he would not deliuer a man +of those whome Goodwine required, and héerewith the said messengers being departed, the +kings armie entered into Glocester, and such readie good wils appéered in them all to fight +with the aduersaries, that if the king would haue permitted, they would foorthwith haue gone +out and giuen battell to the enimies.</p> +<p> +Thus the matter was at point to haue put the realme in hazard not onelie of a field, but of +vtter ruine that might thereof haue insued: for what on the one part and the other, there +were assembled the chiefest lords and most able personages of the land. But by the wisedome +and good aduise of earle Leofrike and others, the matter was pacified for a time, and +order taken, that they should come to a parlement or communication at London, vpon +pledges giuen and receiued as well on the one part as the other. The king with a mightie<a name="page744" id="page744"></a><span class="page">[Page 744]</span> +armie of the Northumbers, and them of Mercia, came vnto London, and earle Goodwine +with his sonnes, and a great power of the Westsaxons, came into Southwarke, but perceiuing +that manie of his companie stale awaie and slipt from him, he durst not abide anie +longer to enter talke with the king, as it was couenanted, but in the night next insuing fled +awaie with all spéed possible.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br />Swaine eldest sonne to Goodwine banished.</span> +Some write, how an order was prescribed that Swanus the eldest sonne of Goodwine should +depart the land as a banished man to qualifie the kings wrath, and that Goodwine and one +other of his sons, that is to say, Harold should come to an other assemblie to be holden at +London, accompanied with 12 seruants onelie, & to resigne all his force of knights, gentlemen +and souldiers vnto the kings guiding and gouernment. But when this last article +pleased nothing earle Goodwine, and that he perceiued how his force began to decline, so as +<span class="rightnote">Earle Goodwine fled the realme.</span> +he should not be able to match the kings power, he fled the realme, and so likewise did +his sonnes. He himselfe with his sonnes Swanus, Tostie, and Girth, sailed into Flanders: +and Harold with his brother Leofwine gat ships at Bristow, and passed into Ireland. +Githa the wife of Goodwine, and Judith the wife of Tostie, the daughter of Baldwine earle +of Flanders went ouer also with their husbands.</p> + + <hr /><br /><br /> + <a name="third8" id="third8"></a> +<p> +<i>Goodwine and his sonnes are proclaimed outlawes, their lands are giuen from them, king +Edward putteth awaie the queene his wife who was earle Goodwines daughter, she +cleareth hir selfe at the houre of hir death from suspicion of incontinencie and lewdnesse +of life, why king Edward forbare to haue fleshlie pleasure with hir; earle Goodwine +and his sonnes take preies on the coasts of Kent and Sussex; Griffin king of Wales destroieth +a great part of Herefordshire, and giueth his incounterers the ouerthrow; Harold +and Leofwine two brethren inuade Dorset and Summersetshires, they are resisted, but +yet preuaile, they coast about the point of Cornwall and ioine with their father Goodwine, +king Edward maketh out threescore armed ships against them, a thicke mist separateth +both sides being readie to graple and fight, a pacification betweene the king +and earle Goodwine, he is restored to his lands and libertie, he was well friended, counterpledges +of agreement interchangablie deliuered; Swanus the eldest sonne of Goodwine +a notable rebell and pirat, his troubled conscience, his wicked life and wretched death.</i></p> + +<h3>THE THIRD CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +The king hauing perfect knowledge, that earle Goodwine had refused to come to the +court in such order as he had prescribed him, and that he was departed the realme with +<span class="rightnote">Goodwine and his sonnes proclaimed outlawes.</span> +his sonnes: he proclaimed them outlawes, and gaue the lands of Harold vnto Algar, the +sonne of earle Leofrike, who guided the same verie woorthilie, and resigned them againe +without grudging vnto the same Harold when he was returned out of exile. Also vnto earle +Oddo were giuen the counties of Deuonshire and Summersetshire.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">The king put awaie his wife Editha.</span> +Moreouer, about the same time the king put his wife queene Editha from him, and appointed +hir to streict keeping in the abbeie of Warwell. This Editha was a noble gentlewoman, +well learned, and expert in all sciences, yet hir good name was stained somewhat, as +though she had not liued so continentlie as was to be wished, both in hir husbands life time, +and after his deceasse. But yet at the houre of hir death (which chanced in the daies of +William Conqueror) she cleared hir selfe, in taking it vpon the charge of hir soule, that she +had euer liued in perfect chastitie: for king Edward (as before is mentioned) neuer touched +hir in anie actuall maner. By this streict dealing with the quéene that was daughter to earle +Goodwine, now in time of hir fathers exile, it hath séemed to manie, that king Edward forbare +to deale with hir in carnall wise, more for hatred of hir kin, than for anie other respect.<a name="page745" id="page745"></a><span class="page">[Page 745]</span> +But to proceed.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">1052. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span> +In the second yéere of Goodwines banishment, both he and his sonnes hauing prouided +themselues of ships and men of warre conuenient for the purpose, came vpon the coasts of +England, and after the maner of rouers, tooke preies where as they espied aduantage, +<span class="leftnote">Griffin king of Wales destroieth Herefordshire.</span> +namelie on the coasts of Kent and Sussex. In the meane time also Griffin the K. of +Wales destroid a great part of Herefordshire, against whom the power of that countrie, +& also manie Normans that lay in garrison within the castell of Hereford, comming to giue +battell, were ouerthrowne on the same day, in the which about two and twentie yéeres before, +or (as some copies haue) thirtéene yéeres, the Welshmen had slaine Edwine, the brother of +<span class="rightnote">Harold inuadeth the shires of Dorset and Summerset.</span> +earle Leofrike. Shortlie after, earle Harold and his brother Leofwine returning out of +Ireland, entered into the Seuerne sea, landing on the coasts of Summersetshire and Dorsetshire, +where falling to spoile, they were incountred by a power assembled out of the counties +of Deuonshire and Summersetshire: but Harold put his aduersaries to flight, and slue +thirtie gentlemen of honor, or thanes (as they called them) with a great number of others. +Then Harold and his brethren, returning with their preie and bootie to their ships, and coasting +about the point of Cornwall, came and ioined with their father & their other brethren, +then soiorning in the Ile of Wight.</p> +<p> +King Edward to withstand their malice, had rigged and furnished foorth sixtie ships of +<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +warre, with the which he himselfe went to the water, not sticking to lie aboord at that season, +although he had appointed for capteines and admerals two earles that were his coosins, Odo +and Rafe, who had charge of the whole armie. Rafe was his nephue, as sonne to his +sister Goda by hir first husband Gualter de Maunt. But although they were knowne to be +sufficient men for the ordering of such businesse, yet he thought the necessitie to be such, +as his person could not be presentlie spared. Therefore he was diligent in foreséeing of +things by good aduise, although age would not giue him leaue to execute the same by his +owne hand and force of bodie. But as the nauies on both parts were readie to haue ioined, +they were seuered by reason of a thicke mist that then rose, wherby their furious rage was +restreined for that time: and immediatlie therevpon, Goodwine and his complices were +forced by a contrarie wind, to returne to the places from whence they came. Shortlie after +by mediation of friends, a peace was made, and earle Goodwine restored home, and obteined +againe both the kings fauour, and all his former liuings: for he was such an eloquent & +wise man, that he clered and purged himselfe of all such crimes and accusations, as in anie +sort had béene laid against him. Thus haue some written concerning this agréement betwixt +king Edward and erle Goodwine, where other make somewhat larger report thereof, +as thus.</p> +<p> +At the same time that the two sonnes of erle Goodwine Harold and Leofwine came foorth +of Ireland, and inuaded the west countrie, king Edward rigged foorth fortie ships, the which +throughlie furnished with men, munition, and vittels, he sent vnto Sandwich, commanding +the capteines there to wait for the comming of erle Goodwine, whom he vnderstood to be +in a readinesse to returne into England: but notwithstanding, there wanted no diligence in +them to looke to their charge, erle Goodwine secretlie with a few ships which he had got +togither, ariued in Kent; and sending foorth his letters and messengers abroad to the citizens +of Canturburie, to them of Sussex, Southerie, & others, required aid of them, who with one +consent promised to liue and die with him.</p> +<p> +The capteines of the nauie at Sandwich aduertised hereof, made towards the place where +they thought to haue found earle Goodwine: but he being warned of their comming, +escaped by flight, and got him out of their danger, wherevpon they withdrew to Sandwich, +and after returned to London. Earle Goodwine aduertised thereof, sailed to the Ile of +Wight, and wafted vp and downe those seas, till his sonnes Harold and Leofwine came and +ioined their nauie with his, and ceassing from spoile, onlie sought to recouer vittels to serue +their turne. And incresing their power by such aid as they might any where procure, at +length they came to Sandwich, wherof king Edward hauing knowledge, being then at London,<a name="page746" id="page746"></a><span class="page">[Page 746]</span> +he sent abroad to raise all the power he might make. But they that were appointed +<span class="rightnote">It séemeth that earle Goodwine was well friended.</span> +to come vnto him, lingred time, in which meane while earle Goodwine comming into the +Thames, & so vp the riuer, arriued in Southwarke, on the day of the exaltation of the crosse +in September, being monday, and their staieng for the tide, solicited the Londoners, so that +he obteined of them what he could desire.</p> +<p> +Afterwards, without disturbance, he passed vp the riuer with the tide through the south +arch of the bridge, & at the same instant, a mightie armie which he had by land, mustered +in the fields on that south side the same riuer, and herewith his nauie made towards the +north side of the riuer, as if they ment to inclose the kings nauie, for the king had also a +nauie & an armie by land: but yet sith there were few either on the one part or the other, +that were able to doo anie great feat except Englishmen, they were loth to fight one against +another, wherevpon the wiser sort on both sides sought meanes to make an atonement: and +so at length by their diligent trauell, the matter was taken vp, and the armies being dismissed +on both parts, earle Goodwine was restored to his former dignitie. Herevpon were +pledges deliuered on his behalfe, that is to say, Wilnotus one of his sonnes, and Hacun the +sonne of Swanus the eldest sonne of Goodwine. These two pledges were sent vnto William +duke of Normandie, to be kept with him for more assurance of Goodwines loialtie.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran. Higd.</i> <br /><i>Matth. West.</i> <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span> +Some write that Swanus the eldest sonne of Goodwine was not reconciled to the kings +fauour at this time; but whether he was or not, this is reported of him for a truth, that after +he had attempted sundrie rebellions against king Edward, he lastlie also rebelled against his +father Goodwine, and his brother Harold, and became a pirate, dishonouring with such manifold +robberies as he made on the seas, the noble progenie whereof he was descended. Finallie +vpon remorse of conscience (as hath béene thought) for murthering of his coosine (or as +some say his brother) erle Bearne, he went on pilgrimage to Hierusalem, and died by the +<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran. Higd.</i> <br /><i>Will. Malms.</i></span> +way of cold which he caught in returning homeward (as some write) in Licia: but others +affirme, that he fell into the hands of Saracens that were robbers by the high waies, and so +was murthered of them.</p> + + <hr /><br /><br /> + <a name="fourth8" id="fourth8"></a> +<p> +<i>At what time William duke of Normandie came ouer into England, king Edward promiseth +to make him his heire to the kingdom and crowne, the death of queene Emma, +earle Goodwine being growne in fauor againe seeketh new reuenges of old grudges, causing +archbishop Robert and certeine noble Normans his aduersaries to be banished; +Stigand intrudeth himselfe into archbishop Roberts see, his simonie and lacke of learning; +what maner of men were thought meet to be made bishops in those daies, king +Edward beginneth to prouide for the good and prosperous state of his kingdome, his +consideration of lawes made in his predecessours times and abused; the lawes of S. Edward +vsuallie called the common lawes, how, whereof, and wherevpon instituted; the +death of earle Goodwine being sudden (as some say) or naturall (as others report) his +vertues and vices, his behauiour and his sonnes vpon presumption and will in the time of +their authorities; his two wiues and children; the sudden and dreadfull death of his +mother; hir selling of the beautifull youth male and female of this land to the Danish +people.</i></p> + +<h3>THE FOURTH CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">William duke of Normandie commeth ouer into England.<br /> +<i>Polydor.</i> <br />K. Edwards promise to duke William.</span> +The foresaide William duke of Normandie (that after conquered this land) during the +time of Goodwines outlawrie, came ouer into this land with a faire retinue of men, and was +ioifullie receiued of the king, and had great chéere. Now after he had taried a season, he +returned into his countrie, not without great gifts of jewels and other things, which the king +most liberallie bestowed vpon him. And (as some write) the king promised him at that<a name="page747" id="page747"></a><span class="page">[Page 747]</span> +time, to make him his heire to the realme of England, if he chanced to die without issue. +¶ Shortlie after, or rather somewhat before, queene Emma the kings mother died, and was +buried at Winchester.</p> +<p> +After that earle Goodwine was restored to the kings fauour, bicause he knew that Robert +the archbishop of Canturburie had beene the chéefe procurer of the kings euill will towards +him, he found means to weare him out of credit, and diuers other specially of the Normans, +bearing the world in hand, that they had sought to trouble the state of the realme, & to set +variance betwixt the king and the lords of the English nation: whereas the Normans againe +alledged, that earle Goodwine and his sonnes abused the kings soft and gentle nature, & +would not sticke to ieast and mocke at his curteous and mild procéedings. But howsoeuer +<span class="rightnote">The archbishop of Canturburie banished.</span> +the matter went, archbishop Robert was glad to depart out of the realme, and going to +Rome, made complaint in the court there, of the iniuries that were offred him: but in returning +through Normandie, he died in the abbeie of Gemmeticum, where he had bene +moonke before his comming into England.</p> +<p> +Diuerse others were compelled to forsake the realme at the same time, both spirituall +<span class="rightnote">Normans banished the realme.</span> +men and temporall, as William bishop of London, and Vlfe bishop of Lincolne. Osberne +named Pentecost, and his companion Hugh, were constreined to surrender their castels, and +by licence of earle Leofrike withdrew thorough his countrie into Scotland, where, of king +Mackbeth they were honorablie receiued. These were Normans: for (as partlie ye haue +heard) king Edward brought with him no small number of that nation, when he came +from thence to receiue the crowne, and by them he was altogither ruled, to the great offending +of his owne naturall subiects the Englishmen, namelie earle Goodwine and his sonnes, +who in those daies for their great possessions and large reuenues, were had in no small reputation +with the English people.</p> +<p> +After that Robert the archbishop of Canturburie, was departed the realme, as before ye +<span class="rightnote">Stigand archbishop of Canturburie.</span> +haue heard, Stigand was made archbishop of Canturburie, or rather thrust himselfe into +that dignitie, not being lawfullie called, in like manner as he had doone at Winchester: for +whereas he was first bishop of Shireborne, he left that church, and tooke vpon him the +bishoprike of Winchester by force, and now atteining to be archbishop of Canturburie, he +<span class="rightnote"><i>Ranul. Hig.</i> <br /><i>Fabian.</i> <br />Stigand infamed of simonie.</span> +kept both Winchester and Canturburie in his hand at one instant. This Stigand was greatlie +infamed for his couetous practises in sale of possessions apperteining to the church. He +was nothing learned: but that want was a common fault amongest the bishops of that age, +<span class="leftnote">What maner of men méet to be bishops in those daies.</span> +for it was openlie spoken in those daies, that he was méet onelie to be a bishop, which +could vse the pompe of the world, voluptuous pleasures, rich raiment, and set himselfe foorth +with a iollie retinue of gentlemen and seruants on horsse-backe, for therein stood the countenance +of a bishop, as the world then went; and not in studie how to haue the people fed +with the word of life, to the sauing of their soules.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span> +King Edward now in the twelfth yeare of his reigne, hauing brought the state of the realme +quite from troubles of warre both by sea and land, began to foresée as well for the welth +of his subiects, as for himselfe, being naturallie inclined to wish well to all men. He therefore +considered, how by the manifold lawes which had beene made by Britaines, Englishmen +and Danes within this land, occasion was ministred to manie, which measured all things +by respect of their owne priuate gaine and profit, to peruert iustice, and to vse wrongfull +dealing in stead of right, clouding the same vnder some branch of the lawe naughtilie misconstrued. +Wherevpon to auoid that mischiefe, he picked out a summe of that huge and +vnmesurable masse and heape of lawes, such as were thought most indifferent and necessarie, +& therewith ordeined a few, & those most wholesome, to be from thenceforth vsed; +according to whose prescript, men might liue in due forme and rightfull order of a ciuill +<span class="rightnote">The lawes of <br />S. Edward instituted.</span> +life. These lawes were afterwards called the common lawes, and also saint Edward his +lawes; so much esteemed of the Englishmen, that after the conquest, when the Normans +oftentimes went about to abrogate the same, there chanced no small mutinies and rebellions +for retaining of those lawes. But heére is to be noted, that although they were called saint<a name="page748" id="page748"></a><span class="page">[Page 748]</span> +Edwards lawes, they were for the more part made by king Edgar; but now by king Edward +restored, after they had bin abrogated for a time by the Danes.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">1053. <br />or 1054. <br /><i>Hector Boet.</i> <br /><i>Polydor.</i> <br /><i>Will. Malmes.</i> +<br /><i>Matth. West.</i> <br /><i>Ran. Higd.</i> <br /><i>ex Mariano.</i> <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +About this time, earle Goodwine died suddenlie (as some haue recorded) as he sat at table +with the king: and vpon talke ministred of the death of Alfred the kings brother, to excuse +himselfe, he tooke a peece of bread, and did eate it, saieng; God let me neuer swallow +this bread downe into my chest, but that I may presentlie be choked therewith, if euer I was +weetting or consenting vnto Alfreds death! and immediatlie therewith he fell downe starke +<span class="leftnote">This is the likeliest tale.</span> +dead. Other say, that he ended his life at Winchester, where being suddenlie surprised +with sicknesse, as he sat at the table with the king vpon an Easter monday; yet he liued +till the Thursday following, and then died. His earledome was giuen vnto his sonne Harold; +and Harolds earledome, which was Oxford, was giuen vnto Algar the sonne of Leofrike.</p> +<p> +This Goodwine, as he was a man of great power, wise, hardie, and politike; so was he +ambitious, desirous to beare rule, and loth that anie other person should passe him in authoritie. +But yet, whether all be true that writers report of his malicious practises to bring +himselfe and his sonnes to the chiefe seat of gouernement in the kingdome, or that of hatred +such slanders were raised of him, it may of some perhaps be doubted; because that in the +daies of king Edward (which was a soft and gentle prince) he bare great rule and authoritie, +and so might procure to himselfe euill report for euerie thing that chanced amisse: as oftentimes +it commeth to passe in such cases, where those that haue great dooings in the gouernement +of the common wealth, are commonlie euill spoken of, and that now and then +without their guilt. But truth it is, that Goodwine being in authoritie both in the daies of +king Edward and his predecessors, did manie things (as should appeare by writers) more +<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span> +by will than by law, and so likewise did his sonnes; vpon presumption of the great puissance +that they and their father were of within the realme.</p> +<p> +He had to wife Editha, the sister of king Cnute, of whome he begat thrée sonnes (as +<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span> +some write) that is to say, Harold, Biorne, & Tostie: also his daughter Editha, whome he +found meanes to bestow in mariage vpon K. Edward, as before ye haue heard. But other +<span class="rightnote"><i>Will. Malm.</i></span> +write, that he had but one son by Cnutes sister, the which in riding of a rough horsse was +throwen into the riuer of Thames, and so drowned. His mother also was stricken with a +thunderbolt, & so perished worthilie (as is reported) for hir naughtie dooings. She vsed +to buy great numbers of yoong persons, and namelie maids that were of anie excellent +beautie and personage, whome she sent ouer into Denmarke, and there sold them to hir +most aduantage. After hir deceasse (as the same authors record) Goodwine maried another +woman, by whome he had issue six sonnes, Swanus or Swaine, Harrold, Tostie or Tosto, +Wilnot, Girth, and Leofrike; of whom further mention is & shall be made, as places conuenient +shall serue thereto.</p> + + <hr /><br /><br /> + <a name="fift8" id="fift8"></a> +<p> +<i>Edward earle of Northumberland discomfiteth Mackbeth the usurper of the Scotish kingdome +and placeth Malcolme in the same, a controuersie whether Siward were at this +discomfiture or no; his stout words when he heard that one of his sonnes was slaine in +the field, bishop Aldred is sent to fetch home Edward the sonne of K. Edmund Ironside +into England; earle Algar being banished ioineth with the Welshmen against the English +and Normans, and getteth the victorie; Harold the son of earle Goodwine putteth +earle Algar & his retinue to their shifts by pursute, pacification betweene the generals of +both armies, their hosts, Siward earle of Northumberland dieth; his giantlike stature, +his couragious heart at the time of his deceasse, why Tostie one of Goodwins sonnes succeeded +him in the earledome.</i></p> + + +<h3>THE FIFT CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i> <br />1054. <br /><i>Hector Boet.</i></span> +About the thirteenth yeare of king Edward his reigne (as some write) or rather about +the ninetéenth or twentith yeare, as should appeare by the Scotish writers, Siward the +noble earle of Northumberland with a great power of horssemen went into Scotland, and<a name="page749" id="page749"></a><span class="page">[Page 749]</span> +in battell put to flight Mackbeth that had vsurped the crowne of Scotland, and that doone, +placed Malcolme surnamed Camoir, the sonne of Duncane, sometime king of Scotland, in +the gouernement of that realme, who afterward slue the said Mackbeth, and then reigned in +<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br /><i>M. West.</i></span> +quiet. Some of our English writers say, that this Malcolme was king of Cumberland, but +other report him to be sonne to the king of Cumberland. But héere is to be noted; that if +Mackbeth reigned till the yeare 1061, and was then slaine by Malcolme, earle Siward was +not at that battell; for as our writers doo testifie, he died in the yeare 1055, which was in +the yeare next after (as the same writers affirme) that he vanquished Mackbeth in fight, +and slue manie thousands of Scots, and all those Normans which (as ye haue heard) were +withdrawen into Scotland, when they were driuen out of England.</p> +<p> +It is recorded also, that in the foresaid battell, in which earle Siward vanquished the Scots, +one of Siwards sonnes chanced to be slaine, whereof although the father had good cause to +be sorowfull, yet when he heard that he died of a wound which he had receiued in fighting +stoutlie in the forepart of his bodie, and that with his face towards the enimie, he greatlie +reioised thereat, to heare that he died so manfullie. But here is to be noted, that not now, +but a little before (as Henrie Hunt. saith) that earle Siward went into Scotland himselfe in +person, he sent his sonne with an armie to conquere the land, whose hap was there to be +slaine: and when his father heard the newes, he demanded whether he receiued the wound +whereof he died, in the forepart of the bodie, or in the hinder part: and when it was told +him that he receiued in the forepart; "I reioise (saith he) euen with all my heart, for I +would not wish either to my sonne nor to my selfe any other kind of death."</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i> <br />1057.</span> +Shortlie after, Aldred the bishop of Worcester was sent vnto the emperour Henrie the +third, to fetch Edward the sonne of Edmund Ironside into England, whome king Edward +was desirous to sée, meaning to ordeine him heire apparant to the crowne: but he died the +<span class="rightnote"><i>Henr. Hunt.</i> <br />1055.</span> +same yeare after he came into England. This Edward was surnamed the outlaw: his bodie +was buried at Winchester, or (as an other saith) in the church of S. Pauls in London.</p> +<p> +¶ About the same time K. Edward by euill counsell (I wot not vpon what occasion, but +as it is thought without cause) banished Algar the sonne of earle Leofrike: wherevpon he +got him into Ireland, and there prouiding 18 ships of rouers, returned, & landing in Wales, +ioined himselfe with Griffin the king or prince of Wales, and did much hurt on the borders +about Hereford, of which place Rafe was then earle, that was sonne vnto Goda the sister of +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i> <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +K. Edward by hir first husband Gualter de Maunt. This earle assembling an armie, came +forth to giue battell to the enimies, appointing the Englishmen contrarie to their manner to +fight on horssebacke, but being readie (on the two & twentith of October) to giue the onset +in a place not past two miles from Hereford, he with his Frenchmen and Normans fled, and +so the rest were discomfited, whome the aduersaries pursued, and slue to the number of 500, +<span class="rightnote">The Welshmen obteine the victorie against Englishmen and Normans.</span> +beside such as were hurt and escaped with life. Griffin and Algar hauing obteined this +victorie, entered into the towne of Hereford, set the minster on fire, slue seuen of the canons +that stood to defend the doores or gates of the principall church, and finallie spoiled and +burned the towne miserablie.</p> +<p> +The king aduertised hereof, gathered an armie, ouer the which Harold the sonne of earle +Goodwine was made generall, who followed vpon the enimies that fled before him into +<span class="rightnote">Stratcluid.</span> +Northwales, & staied not, till hauing passed through Stratcluid, he came to the mountaines +<span class="leftnote">Snowdon.</span> +of Snowdon, where he pitched his field. The enimies durst not abide him, but got them +into Southwales, whereof Harold being aduertised, left the more part of his armie in Northwales +to resist the enimies there, & with the residue of his people came backe vnto Hereford, +<span class="rightnote">The citie of Hereford fortified by Harold.</span> +recouered the towne, and caused a great and mightie trench to be cast round about it, +with an high rampire, and fensed it with gates and other fortifications. After this, he did so +much, that comming to a communication, with Griffin and Algar at a place called Biligelhage, +a peace was concluded, and so the nauie of earle Algar sailed about, and came to +Chester, there to remaine, till the men of warre and marriners had their wages, while he<a name="page750" id="page750"></a><span class="page">[Page 750]</span> +went to the king, who pardoned his offense, & restored him to his earledome.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">The decease of Siward earle of Northumberland. +<i>Ran. Higd.</i></span> +After this, in the verie same yeare, being the 15 of king Edwards reigne, as some writers +affirme, Siward the noble earle of Northumberland died of the flix, of whom it is said, that +when he perceiued the houre of death to be néere, he caused him selfe to be put in armour, +& set vp in his chaire, affirming that a knight and a man of honour ought to die in that sort, +rather than lieng on a couch like a féeble and fainthearted creature: and sitting so vpright +in his chaire armed at all points, he ended his life, and was buried at Yorke. [O stout +harted man, not vnlike to that famous Romane remembred by Tullie in his "Tusculane +questions," who suffered the sawing of his leg from his bodie without shrinking, looking +vpon the surgeon all the while, & hauing no part of his bodie bound for shrinking.] The +said Siward earle of Northumberland was a man of a giantlike stature, & thereto of a verie +stout and hardie courage, & because his sonne Walteif was but an infant, and as yet not +out of his cradell, the earledome was giuen vnto earle Tostie one of Goodwins sonnes.</p> + + <hr /><br /><br /> + <a name="sixt8" id="sixt8"></a> +<p> +<i>Edward the sonne of Edmund Ironside is sent for to be made heire apparant to the crowne, +his death, the deceasse of Leofrike earle of Chester, the vertues and good deeds of him and +his wife Gudwina, Couentrie free from custome and toll, churches and religious places +builded and repared, Algar succedeth his father Leofrike in the earledome, he is accused +of treason and banished, he recouereth his earledome by force of armes; Harold is sent with +a power against Griffin king of Wales; the countrie wasted, and the people forced to yeeld, +they renounce Griffin their king, kill him, and send his head to Harold, Griffins brethren +rule Wales after him by grant of king Edward; Harolds infortunate going ouer into Normandie, +the earle of Ponthieu taketh him prisoner, and releaseth him at the request of William +duke of Normandie, for whose vse Harold sweareth to keepe possession of the realme of +England, the duke promiseth him his daughter in mariage.</i></p> + +<h3>THE SIXT CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +Not long after, in the yeare 1057, Aldred bishop of Worcester, was sent ouer vnto the +emperour Henrie the third, to fetch Edward the sonne of Edmund Ironside into England, +whome king Edward was desirous to sée, meaning to ordeine him heire apparant to the +crowne: but he died the same yeare, after that he was returned into England. This Edward +<span class="rightnote">Edward the outlaw departed this life. <br />1057.</span> +was surnamed the outlaw: his bodie was buried at Westminster, or (as others say) in +the church of S. Paule within London. The same yeare, that is to say, in the seuentéenth +<span class="leftnote">Leofrike earle of Chester departed this life. <br /><i>Ran. Higd.</i> <br /><i>Mat. West.</i></span> +yeare or in the sixtéenth yeare of king Edwards reigne (as some write) Leofrike the noble +earle of Chester, or Mercia, that was sonne to duke Leofwine, departed this life in his +owne towne of Bromelie on the last day of August, and was buried at Couentrie in the +abbeie there which he had builded. This earle Leofrike was a man of great honor, wise +and discréet in all his dooings. His high wisdome and policie stood the realme in great +stéed whilest he liued.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">Couentrie made frée of toll and custome.</span> +He had a noble ladie to his wife named Gudwina, at whose earnest sute he made the +citie of Couentrie frée of all manner of toll, except horsses: and to haue that toll laid downe +also, his foresaid wife rode naked through the middest of the towne without other couerture, +saue onlie hir haire. Moreouer, partlie moued by his owne deuotion, and partlie by +the persuasion of his wife, he builded or beneficiallie augmented and repared manie abbeies +& churches, as the said abbeie or priorie at Couentrie, the abbeies of Wenlocke, Worcester, +Stone, Euesham, and Leof besides Hereford. Also he builded two churches within the +<span class="rightnote">Churches in Chester built.</span> +citie of Chester, the one called S. Iohns, and the other S. Werbrough. The value of the<a name="page751" id="page751"></a><span class="page">[Page 751]</span> +iewels & ornaments which he bestowed on the abbeie church of Couentrie, was inestimable.</p> +<p> +After Leofriks death, his sonne Algar was made earle, and intituled in all his lands and +<span class="leftnote"><i>Henr. Hunt.</i> <br />Algar earle of Chester exiled. <br />1058.</span> +seigniories. In the yeare following, to wit, 1058, the same Algar was accused againe +(through malice of some enuious persons) of treason, so that he was exiled the land, wherevpon +he repaired againe vnto his old friend Griffin prince of Northwales, of whome he was +ioifullie receiued, & shortlie after by his aid, & also by the power of a nauie of ships that by +<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br />1063.</span> +chance arriued in those parts at that selfe same season vnlooked for out of Norwaie, the said +Algar recouered his earledome by force, as some haue written. King Edward about the +<span class="leftnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br /><i>Mat. West.</i></span> +twentith yeare of his reigne, as then remaining at Glocester, appointed earle Harold to inuade +the dominions of Griffin king of Wales. Harold taking with him a power of horssemen, +made spéed, and came to Rutland, and there burned Griffins palace, and also his ships, and +then about Midlent returned againe into England.</p> +<p> +After this, about the Rogation wéeke, Harold eftsoones by the kings commandement went +against the Welshmen, and taking the sea, sailed by Bristow, round about the coast, compassing +in maner all Wales. His brother Tostie that was earle of Northumberland, met him +<span class="rightnote">[Sidenote:<br /> Wales destroied and harried by the Englishmen.</span> +by appointment with an host of horssemen, and so joining togither, they destroied the countrie +of Wales in such sort, that the Welshmen were compelled to submit themselues, to deliuer +<span class="leftnote">The Welshmen agrée to pay their accustomed tribute.<br /><br /> +1064. <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +hostages, and conditioned to paie the ancient tribute which before time they had paied. +And moreouer, they renounced their prince the forenamed Griffin, so that he remained as +a banished person: and finallie, about the fift day of August, they slue him, and sent his +head to earle Harold. Afterwards king Edward granted the rule of Wales vnto Blengent +or Blethgent, & Riuall, Griffins two brethren, which did homage vnto him for the same, +and had serued vnder Harold against their brother the foresaid Griffin. There be which +write, that not onelie Griffin, but also another of his brethren called Rice, was brought to +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span> +his death by the manfull meanes and politike order of earle Harold, & all the sauage people +of Wales reduced into the forme of good order vnder the subiection of king Edward.</p> +<p> +<span class="leftnote">Harold goeth ouer into Normandie. <br /><i>Polydor.</i><br /><br /> <i>Edmerus.</i></span> +Shortlie after, earle Harold chanced to passe ouer into Normandie, whither of hap or +of purpose it is hard to define, writers doo varie so much in report thereof. Some write that +he made earnest sute to king Edward, to haue licence to go ouer to sée his brother Wilnot, +and his nephue Hacune, which (as ye haue heard) were deliuered as pledges to king Edward, +& sent into Normandie to remaine there with duke William, and at length with much +adoo, got leaue: but yet he was told aforehand of the king, that he would repent his iournie, +<span class="rightnote"><i>Mat. West.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span> +and doo the thing that should be preiudiciall to the realme. Other write that Harold lieng +at his manor of Bosham, went aboord one day into his fishers boat or craier, and caused the +same to lanch forth to the sea for his pleasure: but by misfortune at the same time, a contrarie +wind suddenlie came about, and droue the vessell on land into France vpon the coast +of Ponthieu, where he was taken by the countrie people, & presented to the earle of Ponthieu +named Guie or Guido, who kept him as prisoner, meaning to put him to a grieuous +ransome. But Harold remembring himselfe of a wile, dispatched a messenger forth with all +spéed vnto William, duke of Normandie, signifieng vnto him, that he being sent from king +Edward to confirme such articles, as other meane men that had béene sent vnto him afore +had talked of, by chance he was fallen into the hands of the earle of Ponthieu, and kept +as prisoner against all order of law, reason, or humanitie. Duke William thus informed by +the messenger, sent to the earle of Ponthieu, requiring him to set earle Harold at libertie, +that he might repaire to him according to his commission. The earle of Ponthieu at the +<span class="rightnote">Harold is presented to William duke of Normandie.</span> +dukes request, did not onelie restore Harold to his libertie, but also brought him into Normandie, +and presented him there to the duke, of whome he was most ioifullie receiued.</p> +<p> +<span class="leftnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span> +There be that agrée partlie with this report, and partlie varie: for they write, that earle +Harold tooke the sea vpon purpose to haue sailed into Flanders, and that by force of wind +he was driuen to the coast of Ponthieu, and so after came into Normandie in maner as before +is mentioned. But by what means or occasion soeuer he came thither, certeine it is, +<span class="rightnote">Harold was highly welcomed of Duke William.</span> +that he was ioifullie receiued, and had great chéere made him by the said duke William, who at<a name="page752" id="page752"></a><span class="page">[Page 752]</span> +that time was readie to make a iournie against the Britains, and tooke earle Harold with him +to haue his companie in armes in that iournie, that he might haue the better triall of his +valiancie. Earle Harold behaued himselfe so, that he shewed good proofe both of his wisedome +and policie, and also of his forwardnesse to execute that with hand, which by wit he +had deuised, so that duke William had him in high fauour, and (as it hath béene said) earle +Harold (to procure him more friendship at the dukes hands) declared vnto him, that king +Edward had ordeined him his heire if he died without issue, and that he would not faile to +kéepe the realme of England to the dukes vse, according to that ordinance, if K. Edward +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i> <br />Duke William promised to Harold his daughter in mariage.</span> +died without issue. And to performe this promise, he receiued a corporall oth, whether +willinglie to win the more credit, or forced thereto by duke William, writers report it diuerslie. +At the same time, duke William promised vnto him his daughter in marriage, +whom Harold couenanted in like maner to take to wife.</p> + + <hr /><br /><br /> + <a name="seuenth8" id="seuenth8"></a> + <p> +<i>Harold at his returne into England reporteth to K. Edward what he had doone beyond the +seas, and what the king said vnto him in that behalfe, who foresaw the comming of the +Normans into this land to conquer it; when and why king Edward promised to make +duke William his heire, (wherein note his subtiltie) dissention betwixt Harold and Tostie +two brethren the sonnes of earle Goodwine, their vnnaturall and cruell dealing one with +another, speciallie of the abhominable and merciles murthers committed by Tostie, against +whome the Northumbers rebell vpon diuerse occasions, and reward him with answerable +reuengement; Harold is sent against them, but preuaileth not; they offer to returne +home if they might haue a new gouernor; they renounce Tostie and require Marchar in +his roome, Tostie displeased getteth him into Flanders; king Edward dieth, his manners +and disposition note-woorthie, his charitie and deuotion, the vertue of curing the maladie +called the kings euill deriued from him to the succéeding kings of this land, he was +warned of his death by a ring, he is canonized for a saint, the last woords that he spake +on his death-bed, wherein he vttered to the standers by a vision, prophesieng that England +should be inhabited with strangers, a description of the kings person, of a blasing +starre fore-telling his death, the progenie of the Westsaxon kings, how long they continued, +the names of their predecessors and successors; whence the first kings of seuen +kingdoms of Germanie had their pedegree, &c.</i></p> + +<h3>THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +Now when Harold should returne into England, duke William deliuered him his nephue +<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span> +Hacune, but kept his brother Wilnote with him still as a pledge. Then went earle Harold +into England, and declared vnto king Edward what he had doone, who said vnto him; +"Did not I tell thee that thou wouldest doo the thing whereof thou shouldest repent thee, +and procure a mischiefe to follow vnto thy countrie? But God of his mercie turne that euill +hap from this realme, or at the least, if it be his pleasure, that it must needs come to passe, +yet to staie it till after my daies!" Some by Harolds purposed going ouer into Normandie, +doo gather, that king Edward foresaw the comming of the Normans; and that he meant nothing +<span class="rightnote">When the promise was made by king Edward to make duke William his heire.</span> +lesse, than to performe the promise made vnto duke William, as to adopt him his +heire, which promise should séeme to be made in time or his banishment, when he stood in +néed of friendship; as the maner of men in such cases is, to promise much, how so euer +they intend to fulfill. But rather it maie be thought, that king Edward had made no such +promise at all, but perceiued the ambitious desire of duke William, and therefore would not +that anie occasion should be ministred unto him to take hold of. Wherefore, he was loth +that Harold should go ouer vnto him, least that might happen, which happened in déed.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br /><i>Matth. West.</i> <br /><i>Fabian</i>.<br />Falling out between brethren. +<br />The cruell dealing of earle Tostie.</span> +In the foure and twentieth and last yéere of king Edward his reigne, or therabout, there<a name="page753" id="page753"></a><span class="page">[Page 753]</span> +fell variance betwixt the two brethren, earle Harold and earle Tostie at Windsor, where the +court then lay, in so much that earle Harold caught Tostie by the haire of the head in the +kings presence, and stroke him. Heervpon, Tostie departing from the court in great anger, +came to Hereford in the marches of Wales, where Harolds seruants were preparing for the +kings comming to their maisters house, which seruants he tooke and slue, chopping them in +péeces, and threw into this hogshead of wine a leg, into that barrell of sider an arme, into +this vessell of ale an head: and so into the lomes of meth and tubs of brine and other liquor +he bestowed the parts of the dead carcasses of his brothers seruants, sending the king woord +that he had prouided at his brothers manor, against his coming, good plentie of sowse & +powdred meat, whatsoeuer he should find beside.</p> +<p> +The rumor of this cruell deed sprang ouer all the realme, wherevpon the Northumbers, +whome he had gouerned for the space of ten yéeres verie cruellie, tooke occasion to rebell +<span class="rightnote">The Northumbers rebell against Tostie their earle.</span> +against him, and slue his seruants both Englishmen and Danes, spoiled his houses, and tooke +awaie his horsses, his armour, and all other his goods and houshold stuffe. The chiefest cause +(as is remembred by some writers) that mooued the Northumbers thus to rise and rebell +against Tostie, was for the detestable murther of certeine gentlemen of their countrie, seruants +unto Gospatrike, whom the queene in behalfe of hir brother had caused to be slaine in +the court by treason, in the fourth night of Christmas last past, and also in reuenge of other +noble men, which in the last yéere Tostie himselfe had commanded to be murthered in his +owne chamber at Yorke, whither he had allured them to come vnder colour of concluding +a peace with them. Also the gréeuous paiments, wherewith he charged the people of that +countrie, set them in a great rage against him.</p> +<p> +But the king aduertised héereof, liked not their dooings, for that they had doone it without +commandement or commission, and therefore sent earle Harold with an armie to chastise +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span> +them, but they were strong inough to withstand him, as those which were assembled in +armour togither with the people of Lincolnshire, Notinghamshire, and Darbishire, and +hauing with them Marcharus or Malcharus, the sonne of earle Algar, were come as farre as +Northhampton, doing much hurt in the parts therabouts. Howbeit to haue the kings peace, +they offered to returne home, so that they might haue an other earle appointed them, for +that they plainlie protested, that they being freemen, borne and bred out of bondage, might +not suffer anie cruell gouernor to rule ouer them, being taught by their ancestors, either to +liue in libertie, or to die in defense thereof. If therefore it might please the king to assigne +Marcharus the son of earle Algar to be their ruler, he should see how obedient subiects they +would prooue & shew themselues to be, when they should be vsed after a reasonable and +courteous manner. All things considered, their request seemed reasonable, or at least it +<span class="rightnote">Marcharus made earle of Northumberland.</span> +was thought necessarie that it should be granted. And so was Marcharus or Malcherus +made earle of Northumberland. Tostie in great displeasure with his wife and children +sailed ouer into Flanders, and there remained till after the deceasse of king Edward.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">K. Edward departed this life. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +Finallie, after that this courteous prince king Edward had reigned thrée and twentie yéeres, +seuen moneths, and od daies, he departed this life at London the fourth of Ianuarie, and was +buried in the church of Westminster, which he had in his life time roiallie repared, after +such a statelie sort as few churches in those daies were like therevnto within this realme, +<span class="rightnote">K. Edvard his maners and disposition of mind described.</span> +so that afterwards the same was a paterne for other to be built after the same forme. This +Edward was a prince of such a vertuous disposition of mind, that his fame of holinesse +sprang ouer all. He abhorred warres and shedding of bloud, in so much that when he +liued as a banished man in Normandie, he had this saieng oftentimes in his mouth, that he +had rather liue a priuate life for euer, than to obteine the kingdome by the slaughter and +death of anie man. He could not abide to haue the people oppressed with tributes or +exactions, in so much that he caused the paiement called Danegilt (which had continued for +the space almost of fortie yéeres) to ceasse. It hath beene said, that when the collectors +of this monies or some other subsidie, had got an huge quantitie of treasure togither, they +<span class="rightnote">A diuell fetching gambols.</span> +brought it vnto him, and laid it altogither vpon an heape, so to delight his eies: but he declaring<a name="page754" id="page754"></a><span class="page">[Page 754]</span> +that he saw a diuell plaieng and fetching gambols about that heape of monie, commanded +that it should be had awaie, and restored againe to them of whome it was leauied.</p> +<p> +In diet and apparell he was spare and nothing sumptuous: and although on high feasts +he ware rich apparell, as became the maiestie of his roiall personage; yet he shewed no +proud nor loftie countenance, rather praising God for his bountifull goodnesse towards him +extended, than estéeming heerein the vaine pompe of the world. The pleasure that he +tooke chieflie in this world for the refreshing of his wits, consisted onelie in hawking and +hunting, which exercises he dailie vsed, after he had first beene in the church at diuine seruice. +In other things he seemed wholie giuen to a deuout trade of life, charitable to the +poore, and verie liberall, namelie to hospitals and houses of religion in the parties of beyond +the sea, wishing euer that the moonks and religious persons of his realme would haue followed +the vertue and holinesse of life vsed amongst them of forren parties. As hath béene thought +he was inspired with the gift of prophesie, and also to haue had the gift of healing infirmities +and diseases. He vsed to helpe those that were vexed with the disease, commonlie called +the kings euill, and left that vertue as it were a portion of inheritance vnto his successors the +kings of this realme.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">A tale of a ring.</span> +He was warned (as hath béene reported) of his death certeine daies before he died, by a +ring that was brought him by certeine pilgrims comming from Hierusalem, which ring he +had secretlie giuen to a poore man that asked his charitie in the name of God and saint Iohn +<span class="rightnote">King Edward canonized for a saint. <br /><i>Wil. Malms.</i> <br /><i>Matt. Westm.</i></span> +the Euangelist. But to conclude, such was the opinion conceiued of his holinesse of life, +that shortlie after his decease, he was canonized amongst the number of saints, and named +Edward the Confessor. Whilest he lay sicke of that sicknesse, whereof at length he died, +after he had remained for two daies speechlesse, the third day after when he had laine for a +time in a slumber or soft sléepe, at the time of his waking, he fetched a déepe sigh, and +thus said; "Oh Lord God almightie, if this be not a vaine fantasticall illusion, but a true +vision which I haue séene, grant me space to vtter the same vnto these that stand héere present, +or else not." And herewith hauing his speech perfect, he declared how he had séene +two moonks stand by him as he thought, whome in his youth he knew in Normandie to +haue liued godlie, and died christianlie. "These moonks (said he) protesting to me that +they were the messengers of God, spake these words; Bicause the chéefe gouernors of +England, the bishops and abbats, are not the ministers of God, but the diuels, the almightie +God hath deliuered this kingdome for one yéere and a day into the hands of the enimie, and +wicked spirits shall walke abroad through the whole land. And when I made answer that +I would declare these things to the people, and promised on their behalfe, that they should doo +penance in following the example of the Niniuites: they said againe, that it would not be, +for neither should the people repent, nor God take anie pitie vpon them. And when is +there hope to haue an end of these miseries said I? Then said they; When a grene trée +is cut in sunder in the middle, and the part cut off is caried thrée acres bredth from the +stocke, and returning againe to the stoale, shall ioine therewith, and begin to bud & beare +fruit after the former maner, by reason of the sap renewing the accustomed nourishment; +then (I say) may there be hope that such euils shall ceasse and diminish." ¶ With which +words of the king, though some other that stood by were brought in feare, yet archbishop +Stigand made but a ieast thereof, saieng, that the old man raued now in his sickenesse, as +men of great yéeres vse to doo. Neuerthelesse the truth of this prophesie afterwards too +plainlie appeared, when England became the habitation of new strangers, in such wise, that +there was neither gouernor, bishop, nor abbat remaining therein of the English nation. But +now to make an end with king Edward, he was of person comelie, & of an indifferent stature, +of white haire, both head and beard, of face ruddie, and in all parts of his bodie faire +skinned, with due state and proportion of lims as was thereto conuenient. In the yéere before +the death of king Edward, a blasing starre appeared, the which when a moonke of +Malmesburie named Eilmer beheld, he vttered these words (as it were by way of prophesieng:) +Thou art come (saith he) thou art come, much to be lamented of manie a mother:<a name="page755" id="page755"></a><span class="page">[Page 755]</span> +it is long agone sith I saw thée, but now I doo behold thee the more terrible, threatening +destruction to this countrie by thy dreadfull appearance. In the person of king Edward +ceased by his death the noble progenie of the Westsaxon kings, which had continued from +the first yeare of the reigne of Cerdike or Cerdicius, the space of 547 yeeres complet. And +from Egbert 266 yéeres.</p> +<p> +Moreouer, sith the progenie of the Saxon kings seemeth wholie to take end with this Edward +surnamed the Confessor, or the third of that name before the conquest, we haue +thought good for the better helpe of memorie to referre the reader to a catalog of the names +as well of those that reigned among the Westsaxons (who at length, as ye haue heard, obteined +the whole monarchie) as also of them which ruled in the other seuen kingdomes +before the same were vnited vnto the said kingdome of the Westsaxons, which catalog you +shall find in the description of Britaine, pag. 31, 32, 33.</p> +<p> +Here is to be remembred, that as partlie before is expressed, we find in some old writers, +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matt. West.</i></span> +how the first kings of seuen kingdomes of the Germane nation that bare rule in this Ile, +fetcht their pedegrées from one Woden, who begat of Frea his wife seuen sonnes, that is to +say, <span class="foo">1</span> Vecta, of whome came the kings of Kent, <span class="foo">2</span> Fethelgeta, or Frethegeath, from whome +the kings of Mercia descended, <span class="foo">3</span> Balday, of whose race the kings of the Westsaxons had +their originall, <span class="foo">4</span> Beldagius, ancestor to the kings of Bernicia, and the Northumbers, <span class="foo">5</span> Wegodach +or Wegdagus, from whome came the kings of Deira, <span class="foo">6</span> Caser, from whome procéeded +the kings of the Eastangles, <span class="foo">7</span> Nascad alias Saxuad, of whome the kings of the +Eastsaxons had their beginning. And here you must note, that although the kings of the +eight kingdome, that is, of the Southsaxons or Sussex, were descended of the same people, +yet were they not of the same line. By other it should séeme, that Woden had but fiue +sonnes: as Vecta, great grandfather to Hengist; Wepedeg, ancestor to the kings of the +Eastangles; Viclac, from whome procéeded the kings of Mercia; Saxuad, from whom the +kings of Essex came; and Beldag, of whose generation proceeded the kings of the Southsaxons, +<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun. <br />Io. Textor</i>.</span> +Westsaxons, and the Northumbers. Moreouer, there be that bring the genealogie +from Noe to Noah, the sonne of Lamech, which Noe was the 9 in descent from Adam, +and Woden the 15 from Noe, as you shall find in the historie of England, lib. 6. pag. 663. +Noe was the father to Sem the father of Bedwi, the father of Wala, the father of Hatria +or Hathra, the father of Itermod, the father of Heremod, the father of Sheaf or Seaf, +the father of Seldoa or Sceldua, the father of Beatu or Beau, the father of Teathwij alià s +Tadwa or Teathwy, the father of Geta, reputed for a god among the gentiles, the father +of Fingodulph otherwise Godulph, the father of Fritwolfe otherwise Friuin, the father of +Freolaf alià s Freolater, the father of Frethwold or Friderwald, the father of the aforenamed +Woden or Othen.</p> + +<hr /><br /><br /> +<a name="eight8" id="eight8"></a> +<p> +<i>The peeres are in doubt to whome the rule of the land should be committed, why they durst +not that Edgar Edeling should vndertake it though he was interested to the same, how +William duke of Normandie pretended a right to the crowne, Harold the sonne of earle +Goodwine crowned, proclaimed, and consecrated king; his subtill and adulatorie meanes +to win the peoples fauour; duke William sendeth ambassadors to Harold to put him in +mind of a promise passed to the said duke for his furtherance to obteine the crowne; +Harolds negatiue answer to the said ambassage, as also to the marieng of the dukes +daughter which was Harolds owne voluntarie motion; he prouideth against the inuasions +of the enimie as one doubting afterclaps, a blasing starre of seuen daies continuance.</i></p> + +<h3>THE EIGHT CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">HAROLD. <br />K. Edward departed this life. <br />An. Christi. + <br />1065, after the account of the church of England. <br /><i>Matth. West.</i> +<i>Polydor.</i> Edeling, that is, a noble man, and such one as is come of the kings blood.</span> +King Edward being thus departed this life, the péeres of the land were in great doubt +& perplexitie to whome they might best commit the roiall gouernement of the realme. +For there was not anie among them that had iust title thereto, or able and apt to take the<a name="page756" id="page756"></a><span class="page">[Page 756]</span> +charge vpon him. For although Edgar surnamed Edeling, the sonne of Edward the outlaw, +that was sonne of Edmund Ironside, was at the same time latelie come into England, +with his mother and sisters out of Hungarie where he was borne: yet for that he was but +a child, & not of sufficient age to beare rule, they durst not as then commit the gouernement +of the realme vnto him, least (as some haue thought) his tendernesse of age might +first bréed a contempt of his person, and therewith minister occasion to ciuill discord, wherby +a shipwracke of the estate might ensue, to the great annoie and present ouerthrow of such +as then liued in the same. But what consideration soeuer they had in this behalfe, they +ought not to haue defrauded the yoong gentleman of his lawfull right to the crowne. For +as we haue heard and séene, God, whose prouidence and mightie power is shewed by ouerthrowing +of high and mightie things now and then, by the weake and féeble hath gouerned +states and kingdomes oftentimes in as good quiet and princelie policie by a child, as by men +of age and great discretion.</p> +<p> +But to the purpose, beside the doubt which rested among the lords, how to bestow the +crowne, the manifold and strange woonders, which, were séene and heard in those daies, betokening +(as men thought) some change to be at hand in the state of the realme, made +the lords afraid, and namelie bicause they stood in great doubt of William duke of Normandie, +who pretended a right to the crowne, as lawfull heire appointed by king Edward, for that +<span class="rightnote">Dukes of Normandie.</span> +he was kin to him in the second and third degree. For Richard the first of that name +duke of Normandie, begot Richard the second, and Emma; which Emma bare Edward by +hir husband Ethelred. Richard the second had also issue Richard the third, and Robert, +which Robert by a concubine had issue William, surnamed the bastard, that was now duke +of Normandie, and after the death of his coosine king Edward, made claime (as is said) to +the crowne of England.</p> +<p> +Whilest the lords were thus studieng and consulting what should be best for them to doo +<span class="rightnote">Harold proclaimed king of England.</span> +in these doubts, Harold, the son of Goodwine earle of Kent, proclaimed himselfe king of +England: the people being not much offended therewith, bicause of the great confidence +and opinion which they had latelie conceiued of his valiancie. Some write (among whome +<span class="leftnote">Edmerus.</span> +Edmerus is one) how king Edward ordeined before his death, that Harold should succéed +him as heire to the crowne, and that therevpon the lords immediatlie after the said Edwards +deceasse, crowned Harold for their king, and so he was consecrated by Aldred archbishop +of Yorke, according to the custom and maner of the former kings, or (as other affirme) he +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> +set the crowne on his owne head without anie the accustomed ceremonies, in the yéere after +the birth of our sauiour 1066, or in the yéere of Christ 1065, after the account of the +church of England (as before is noted.)</p> +<p> +But how and whensoeuer he came to the seat roiall of this kingdome, certeine it is, that +this Harold in the begining of his reigne, considering with himselfe how and in what sort +he had taken vpon him the rule of the kingdome, rather by intrusion than by anie lawfull +<span class="rightnote">Harold séeketh to win the peoples hearts. <br /><i>Sim. Dunel.</i></span> +right, studied by all meanes which way to win the peoples fauour, and omitted no occasion +whereby he might shew anie token of bountious liberalitie, gentlenesse and courteous behauiour +towards them. The gréeuous customes also and taxes which his predecessors had +raised, he either abolished or diminished: the ordinarie wages of his seruants and men of +warre he increased, and further shewed himselfe verie well bent to all vertue and goodnesse, +whereby he purchased no small fauor among such as were his subiects.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">An ambassage from Normandie.</span> +Whilest Harold went about thus to steale the peoples good willes, there came ouer vnlooked +for sundrie ambassadours from William the bastard duke of Normandie, with commission +to require him to remember his oth sometime made to the said William in the time +of his extremitie, which was, that he the said Harold should aid him in the obteining of the +crowne of England, if king Edward should happen to die without issue. This couenant he +made (as it is supposed) in king Edwards daies, when (by licence of the same Edward, or +rather (as Edmerus writeth) against his will) he went ouer into Normandie to visit his brethren, +which laie there as pledges.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">K. Harolds answer.</span> +Howbeit at this present, Harolds answer to the said ambassadors was, that he would be<a name="page757" id="page757"></a><span class="page">[Page 757]</span> +readie to gratifie the duke in all that he could demand, so that he would not aske the realme, +<span class="leftnote"><i>Eadmerus.</i></span> +which alreadie he had in his full possession. And further he declared vnto them (as some +write) that as for the oth which he had made in times past vnto duke William, the same was +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> +but a constreined & no voluntarie oth, which in law is nothing; since thereby he tooke vpon +him to grant that which was not in his power to giue, he being but a subiect whilest king Edward +was liuing. For if a promised vow or oth which a maid maketh concerning the bestowing +of hir bodie in hir fathers house, without his consent, is made void; much more an oth by +him made that was a subiect, and vnder the rule of a king, without his souereignes consent, +ought to be void and of no value. He alledged moreouer, that as for him to take an oth to +deliuer the inheritance of anie realme without the generall consent of the estates of the same, +could not be other than a great péece of presumption, yea although he might haue iust title +therevnto; so it was an vnreasonable request of the duke at this present to will him to renounce +the kingdome, the gouernance whereof he had alreadie taken vpon him, with so +great fauor and good liking of all men.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">Duke William eftsoones sendeth to king Harold.</span> +Duke William hauing receiued this answer, and nothing liking thereof, sent once againe +to Harold, requiring him then at the least-wise, that he would take his daughter to wife, according +to his former promise; in refusing whereof he could make no sound allegation, bicause +it was a thing of his owne motion, and in his absolute power, both to grant and to +performe. But Harold being of a stout courage, with proud countenance frowned vpon the +Norman ambassadors, and declared to them that his mind was nothing bent as then to yéeld +therevnto in any maner of wise. And so with other talke tending to the like effect he sent +them away without anie further answer. The daughter of duke William whome Harold +should haue maried, was named Adeliza, as Gemeticensis saith, and with hir (as the same +<span class="rightnote"><i>Gemeticensis.</i></span> +author writeth) it was couenanted by duke William, that Harold should inioy halfe the +<span class="leftnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span> +realme in name of hir dower. Howbeit some write that this daughter of duke William was +departed this life before the comming of these ambassadors, and that Harold therevpon +thought himselfe discharged of the oth and couenants made to duke William, and therefore +sent them away with such an vntoward answer.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span> +But howsoeuer it was, after the departure of these ambassadors, king Harold (doubting +what would insue) caused his ships to be newlie rigged, his men of warre to be mustered, +and spéedilie put in a readinesse, to the end that if anie sudden inuasion should be made and +attempted by his enimie, he might be able to resist them. ¶ About the same time also, +and vpon the 24 of Aprill (whilest Harold was making prouision to withstand the Norman +force) there appeared a blasing starre, which was séene not onelie here in England, but also +in other parts of the world, and continued the space of seuen daies. This blasing starre +<span class="rightnote"><i>Rog. Houed.</i> <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +might be a prediction of mischéefe imminent & hanging ouer Harolds head; for they neuer +appeare but as prognosticats of afterclaps. To be resolutelie instructed herein, doo but +peruse a treatise intituled; A doctrine generall of comets or blasing starres published by a +bishop of Mentz in Latine, and set foorth in English by Abraham Fleming vpon the apparition +of a blasing starre séene in the southwest, on the 10 of Nouember 1577, and dedicated +to the right worshipfull sir William Cordell knight, then maister of hir maiesties +rolles, &c.</p> + +<hr /><br /><br /> + +<a name="page758" id="page758"></a><span class="page">[Page 758]</span> +<a name="ninth8" id="ninth8"></a> +<p> +<i>Earle Tostie afflicteth his brother Harold on sea and land, he taketh the repulse, and persuadeth +Harfager king of Norweie to attempt the conquest of England against Harold, +Harfager & Tostie with their powers arriue at Humber, they fight with the Northumbers +vnder the conduct of Edwine and Marchar, and discomfit them; Harold leuieth an armie +against them, the rare valiantnes of a Norwegian souldior; Harfager and Tostie +slaine in battell; the Norwegians are foiled and flie; Harolds vnequall and parciall dividing +of the spoile, he goeth to Yorke to reforms things amisse.</i></p> + +<h3>THE NINTH CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +Whilest Harold desirous to reteine, and verie loth to let go his vsurped roialtie, had +crackt his credit with the duke of Normandie, and by his lewd reuolting from voluntarie promises +ratified with solemne othes, had also kindled the fire of the dukes furie against him; +it came to passe, that the proud and presumptuous man was (to begin withall) vexed in his +<span class="rightnote">Tostie séekes to disquiets his brother.</span> +owne flesh, I meane his owne kinred. For Tostie the brother of king Harold (who in the +daies of king Edward for his crueltie had béene chased out of the realme by the Northumbers) +returning out of Flanders, assembled a nauie of ships from diuers parts to the number of +<span class="leftnote"><i>Matt. West.</i> <br />saith but 40. <br /><i>Polydor</i>. <br /><i>Ran Higd.</i> <br /><i>Sim. Dun.</i></span> +60, with the which he arriued in the Ile of Wight, & there spoiled the countrie, and afterward +sailing about by the coasts of Kent, he tooke sundrie preies their[a] also, and came at the +last to Sandwich: so that Harold was now constreined to appoint the nauie which he had prepared +against the Normans, to go against his brother earle Tostie. Whereof the said Tostie +being aduertised, drew towards Lindsey in Lincolnshire, and there taking land did much hurt +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br />Tosties repelled. <i>Polydor</i>. <br /><i>Ran. Higd.</i></span> +in the countrie, both with sword and fire, till at length Edwine earle of Mercia, and Marchar +earle of Northumberland, aided with the kings nauie, chased him from thence, and caused +him to flie into Scotland, not without some losse both of his men and ships.</p> +<p> +This trouble was scarse quieted, but streightwaies another came in the necke thereof, farre +more dangerous than the first. For Tostie, perceiuing that he could get no aid in Scotland +<span class="rightnote">Harold Harfager king of Norweie.</span> +to make anie acccount of, sailed forth into Norweie, and there persuaded Harold Harfager +king of that realme, to saile with an armie into England, persuading him that by meanes of +ciuill dissention latelie kindled betwixt the king and his lords (which was not so) it should be +an easie matter for him to make a conquest of the whole realme, and reigne ouer them as +his predecessors had done before. Some authors affirme, that Harold king of Norwey tooke +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matt. West.</i> <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +this enterprise in hand of his owne mind, and not by procurement of Tostie, saieng, that +Tostie méeting with him in Scotland, did persuade him to go forward in his purposed busines, +and that the said Harold Harfager with all conuenient spéed passed foorth, & with a nauie +<span class="leftnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br />saith 500.</span> +of 300 saile entered into the riuer of Tine, where after he had rested a few daies to refresh his +people, earle Tostie came also with his power (according to an appointment which should be +made betweene them.) They ad furthermore, that they sailed forth alongst the coast, till they +<span class="rightnote">The Norwegians arriue in Humber. <br />Richall. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span> +arriued in the mouth of Humber, & then drawing vp against the streame of the riuer Owse, +they landed at length at a place called Richhall, from whence they set forward to inuade the +countrie, & néere vnto Yorke on the northside of the citie, they fought with the power of the +<span class="leftnote">The English men discomfited.</span> +Northumbers, which was led by the earls Edwine and Marchar (two brethren) and there discomfited +and chased them into the citie, with great slaughter and bloudshed.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">[Sidenote:<br />This battell was fought on the even of S. Mattew the apostle, +as saith <br /><i>Si. Dun.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br /><i>Matt. West.</i></span> +Harold king of England being aduertised of this chance, made the more hast forward (for he +was alreadie in the field with his armie, intending also to come towards his enimies) so that vpon +the fift day after he came to Stamford bridge, finding there the said king Harfager and Tostie +readie imbattelled, he first assailed those that kept the bridge, where (as some writers affirme) +a Norwegian souldier with his axe defended the passage, mauger the whole host of the Englishmen, +and slue fortie of them or more with his axe, & might not be ouercome, till an Englishman +went with a boat vnder the said bridge, and through an hole thereof thrust him vp into +the bodie with his speare: yet Matt. West, saith that he was slaine with a dart which one<a name="page759" id="page759"></a><span class="page">[Page 759]</span> +of king Harold his seruants threw at him, & so ended his life. Which bridge being woone, +<span class="leftnote">The Norwegians discomfited.</span> +the whole host of the Englishmen passed ouer, and ioined with their enimies, and after a verie +great and sore battell put them all to flight.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">The king of Norwaie and Tostie slaine.</span> +In this conflict Harold Harfager king of the Norwegians was slaine, & so was Tostie +the king of England his brother, besides a great number of other, as well in the battell as in +the chase: neither did the Englishmen escape all frée, for the Norwegians fought it out a long +<span class="leftnote">This battell was fought on the 25 of September as saith <br /><i>Si. Dun.</i></span> +time verie stoutlie, beating downe and killing great numbers of such as assailed them with +great courage and assurance. The residue of the Norwegians that were left to kéepe their +ships vnder the guiding of Olaue sonne to the king of Norwaie, and Paule earle of Orkneie, +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> +after they vnderstood by their fellowes that escaped from the field, how the mater went with +Harfager and Tostie, they hoised vp their sailes and directed their course homewards, bearing +sorowfull newes with them into their countrie, of the losse of their king and ouerthrow of +<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +all his people. Some write, that the king of England permitted them franklie to depart +with 20 ships, hauing first caused them to deliuer such hostages as they had receiued of +the citizens of Yorke. Harold reioising in that he had atteined so glorious a victorie, and +being now surprised with pride and couetousnesse togither, he diuided the spoile of the +<span class="rightnote"><i>M. West.</i> <br />Vnequall diuiding of the spoile.</span> +field nothing equallie, but to such as he fauored he distributed liberallie, and to other +(though they had much better deserued) he gaue nothing at all, reteining still the best part +of all to himselfe, by reason whereof he lost the fauor of manie of his men, who for this his +discourtesie, did not a little alienate their good willes from him. This doone, he repaired to +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span> +Yorke, and there staied for a time to reforme the disordered state of the countrie, which by reason +of these warres was greatlie out of frame.</p> +<p> +¶ But Harold being more presumptuous and foole-hardie, than prouident and wise in his +enterprise; bending all his force to redresse enormities in those quarters of Yorkeshire (much +like vnto him, whom the Comediographer marketh for a foole, "Ea tantùm quæ ad pedes +iacent contemplans, non autem ventura præuidens") neglected the kinglie care which he should +haue had of other parts of his realme, from the which he had withdrawen himselfe, and (as it +is likelie) had not left sufficientlie prouided of a conuenient vicegerent to gouerne the same by +his warranted authoritie, and such fortifications as might expell and withstand the enimie. +Which want of foresight gaue occasion to the enimie to attempt an inuasion of the English +coasts, as in the next chapt. shall be shewed.</p> + + <hr /><br /><br /> + <a name="tenth8" id="tenth8"></a> +<p> +<i>William duke of Normandie prepareth to inuade England and to conquere it, the earle of +Flanders and the French king assist him, the number of his ships, hir arriuall at Peuensey +in Sussex, vpon what occasions he entred this realme; the pope liked well duke +Williams attempt, why king Harold was hated of the whole court of Rome; why duke +William would not suffer his souldiers to wast the countries where they came; Harold +goeth towards his enimies, why his vnskilfull espials tooke the Normans (being old beaten +souldiers) for priests; Girth dissuadeth his brother Harold from present incountering with +the duke; where note the conscience that is to be had of an oth, and that periurie can not +scape vnpunished.</i></p> + +<h3>THE TENTH CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +William duke of Normandie hauing knowledge after what maner K. Harold was busied +in the north parts of his realme, and vnderstanding that the south parts thereof remained destitute +of due prouision for necessarie defense, hasted with all diligence to make his purueiance +of men and ships, that he might vpon such a conuenient occasion set forward to inuade his +enimie. And amongest other of his friends, vnto whome he laboured for aid, his father in +<span class="rightnote"><i>Ia. Meir.</i> <br />Baldwine earle of Flanders aided duke William to conquere England. +<br /><i>Wil. Geme.</i></span> +law Baldwine earle of Flanders was one of the chiefest, who vpon promise of great summes of +monie and other large offers made, did aid him with men, munition, ships, and victuals,<a name="page760" id="page760"></a><span class="page">[Page 760]</span> +verie freelie. The French king also did as much for his part as laie in him to helpe forwards +this so high an enterprise. Wherefore when all things were now in a readinesse, he came to +the towne of S. Valerie, where he had assembled togither an huge nauie of ships, to the number +<span class="leftnote">The chronicles of Normandie haue 896 ships.</span> +(as some authors affirme) of three hundred saile; and when he had taried there a long time +for a conuenient wind, at length it came about euen as he himselfe desired. Then shipping +his armie which consisted of Normans, Flemings, Frenchmen, and Britains, with all expedition +<span class="rightnote">Duke William landed at Peuensey, now Pemsey.</span> +he tooke the sea, and directing his course towards England, he finallie landed at a place +in Sussex, ancientlie called Peuensey, on the 28 day of September, where he did set his men +on land, & prouided all things necessarie to incourage and refresh them.</p> +<p> +At his going out of his ship vnto the shore, one of his féet slipped as he stepped forward, +but the other stacke fast in the sand: the which so soone as one of his knights had espied, and +séeing his hand wherevpon he staied full of earth, when he rose, he spake alowd and said: +"Now sir duke, thou hast the soile of England fast in thy hand, & shalt of a duke yer long +become a king." The duke hearing this tale, laughed merilie thereat, and comming on land, +by and by he made his proclamation, declaring vpon what occasion he had thus entered the +realme.</p> + +<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span> + <span class="leftnote1">1</span> + <p> +The first and principall cause which he alleged, was for to chalenge his right, meaning the +dominion of the land that to him was giuen and assigned (as he said) by his nephue king Edward +late ruler of the same land.</p> + +<span class="leftnote1">2</span> +<p> +The second was, to reuenge the death of his nephue Alured or Alfred the brother of the +same king Edward, whome Goodwine earle of Kent and his adherents had most cruellie +murthered.</p> + +<span class="leftnote1">3</span> +<p> +The third was to be reuenged of the wrong doone vnto Robert archbishop of Canturburie, +who (as he was informed) was exiled by the meanes and labor of Harold in the daies of +king Edward.</p> +<p> +Wherein we haue to note, that whether it were for displeasure that the pope had sometime +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Lamb.</i><br /> The pope fauored duke Williams enterprise.</span> +conceiued for the wrong doone to the archbishop, or at the onlie sute of duke William, certeine +it is that the pope, as then named Alexander the second, fauored this enterprise of the +duke, and in token thereof sent him a white banner, which he willed him to set vp in the +decke of the ship, wherein he himselfe should saile. In déed (as writers report) the pope with +his cardinals, and all the whole court of Rome had king Harold euer in great hatred and disdaine, +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> +because he had taken vpon him the crowne without their consent, or anie ecclesiasticall +solemnitie or agréement of the bishops. And although the pope and his brethren the said +cardinals dissembled the matter for the time, yet now beholding to what end his bold presumption +was like to come, with frowning fortune they shewed themselues open aduersaries, inclining +streightwaies to the stronger part, after the manner of couetous persons, or rather of +the réed shaken with a sudden puffe of wind.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Gemeticensis</i>.</span> +Duke William at his first landing at Peuensey or Pemsey (whether you will) fortified a +péece of ground with strong trenches, and leauing therein a competent number of men of +warre to kéepe the same, he sped him toward Hastings, and comming thither, he built an +other fortresse there with all spéed possible, without suffering his souldiers to rob or harrie the +countrie adioining, saieng that it should be great follie for him to spoile that people, which +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span> +yer manie daies to come were like to be his subiects. K. Harold being as yet in the north +parts, and hearing that duke William was thus landed in England, sped him southward, and +gathering his people togither out of the countries as he went forwards, at length came néere +his enimies: and sending espials into their campe to vnderstand of what strength they were; +<span class="leftnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> +the vnskilfull messengers regarding smallie their charge, brought woord againe of nothing else, +<span class="rightnote">Normans berds shauen. <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br /><i>Hen. Marle.</i></span> +but that all duke Williams souldiers were priests. For the Normans had at that time their +vpper lips and chéekes shauen, whereas the Englishmen vsed to suffer the haire of their vpper +lips to grow at length. But Harold answered, that they were not priests, but wether-beaten +and hardie souldiers, and such as were like to abide well by their capteine.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote">Girth would not haue his brother king Harold fight himselfe. <i>Gemeticensis.</i></span> +In the meane season, Girth one of Harolds yoonger brethren (considering that periurie is<a name="page761" id="page761"></a><span class="page">[Page 761]</span> +neuer left vnpunished) aduised his brother not to aduenture himselfe at this present in the +battell, for so much as he had beene sometime sworne to duke William, but rather to suffer +him and other of the nobilitie to incounter with the said duke, that were not bound to him by +former oth, or otherwise: but Harold answered that he was free from anie such oth, and +that in defense of his countrie he would fight boldly with him as with his greatest enimie. +¶ Where (by the waie) would be noted the conscience which Girth a yoonger brother made +of an oth, not concerning himselfe directlie, but his elder brother Harold, who had sworne the +same; meaning nothing lesse than the performance therof, as the sequele of his dooings to +his discredit and vndooing euidentlie declared, which euents might séeme countable to him as +due punishments and deserued plagues inflicted vpon him and others, for his sake; sith he made +no reckoning of violating a vow ratified with an oth to a prince of no small puissance, who +afterwards became a whip vnto him for his periurie; a sinne detested of the heathen, and +whereof the poet notablie speaketh, saieng: +<span class="rightnote"><i>Tibul, lib. 1.</i></span></p> + +<p class="center"> +Ah miser, & si quis primò periuria celat,<br /> +<span class="indent1">Sera tamen tacitis pœna venit pedibus.</span></p> + + <hr /><br /><br /> + <a name="eleuenth8" id="eleuenth8"></a> +<p> +<i>After peace offered & refused on each side, both armies meete in the field, the order of +the Englishmens attire & araie, the maner how the Normans were placed to fight in battell; +the dissolute and droonken behauior of the Englishmen the night before the incounter +farre differing from the Normans deuout demenour; duke Williams speech vpon occasion +of wrong putting on his armour, the battell betwixt him and king Harold is +valiantlie tried, the English by duke Williams politike stratagem are deceiued, king Harold +slaine, his armie put to flight and manie of them slaine after a long and bloudie incounter, +manie of the Normans pursuing the English ouerhastilie procure their owne +death, they take the spoile of the English, the dead bodies of both armies are licenced to +be buried; the differing reports of writers touching the maner of Harolds death, a description +of his person, his ambition did him much hurt and hinderance, the number that +were slaine on both sides, his bodie buried at Waltham, nothing dispraisewoorthie in him +but his ambitious mind, a view of his valiantnesse in a conflict against the Welshmen, his +rigorous or rather pitilesse handling of them, his seuere law or decree touching their +bounds, they are vtterlie subdued, and (by the kings leaue) the Welshwomen marrie with +the Englishmen, the Saxon line ceasseth, how long it lasted, and how long it was discontinued +by the inuasion of the Danes.</i></p> + +<h3>THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Will. Malmes.</i></span> +Now it fortuned that both armies, as well the kings as the earles, being prepared to +battell, diuerse offers were made on each side (before they fell to the conflict) for an vnitie to +haue béene had betwixt the two princes: but when no conditions of agreement could take +place, they forthwith prepared themselues to trie the matter by dint of swoord. And so on +the 14 day of October, being saturday, both hosts met in the field, at a place in Sussex not +<span class="rightnote">The order of the Englishmen.</span> +farre from Hastings, whereas the abbeie of Battell was +afterward builded. The Englishmen +were all brought into one entire maine batell on foot, with huge axes in their hands, and +<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span> +paled a front with paueises, in such wise that it was thought vnpossible for the enimie to breake +their arraie. On the other side, the Normans were diuided into seuerall battels, as first the +<span class="leftnote">The arraie of the Normans.</span> +footmen that were archers, and also those that bare gleiues and axes were placed in the forefront, +and the horssemen diuided into wings stood on the sides in verie good order.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br /><i>Will. Malmes.</i></span> +All the night before the battell, the Englishmen made great noise and slept not, but sang +and fell to drinking and making of reuell & pastime, as though there had beene no account +to be made of the next daies trauell. But the Normans behaued themselues warilie and soberlie, +spending all that night in praier and confessing their sinnes vnto God; and in the<a name="page762" id="page762"></a><span class="page">[Page 762]</span> +morning earelie they receiued the communion before they went foorth to the battell. Some +write, that when duke William should put on his armour to go to the field, the backe halfe of +his curasses by chance was set on before by such as holpe to arme him: at which chance he +tooke occasion of laughter, saieng merrilie to them that stood by; "No force, this is good +lucke, for the estate of my dukedome shall be yer night changed into a kingdome." Beside +this, he spake manie comfortable woords vnto his men, to incourage them to the battell. +Neither was Harold forgetfull in that point on his part. And so at conuenient time when +both armies were readie, they made forward each to incounter with other, on the foresaid +fouretéenth day of October, with great force and assurance.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i> <br />The battell betwixt king Harold and duke William is begun.</span> +In the beginning of the battell, the arrowes flue abroad freshlie on both sides, till they came +to ioine at hand strokes, and then preassed each side vpon his counter part with swoords, +axes, and other hand weapons verie egerlie. Duke William commanded his horssemen to +giue the charge on the breasts of his enimies battels: but the Englishmen kéeping themselues +close togither without scattering, receiued their enimies vpon the points of their weapons +with such fiercenesse and in such stiffe order, that manie of the Norman horssemen were ouerthrowne +without recouerie, and slaine at the first brunt. When duke William perceiued this +inconuenience (as he that well and throughlie vnderstood the skilfull points of warre as well as +the best) he gaue a signe to his men (according to an order appointed before hand vpon anie +<span class="rightnote">The policie of duke William to disorder his enimies. <br /> +<i>H. Hunt.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span> +such occasion) that they should giue backe, and make a countenance as though they did flée, +which was quicklie doone by the Normans, and withall they imbattelled their footmen in a +new order, so that their horssemen shifted themselues on the wings, readie to rescue the +footmen if their arraie should happen to be disturbed.</p> +<p> +By this wilie stratagem and policie of warre, the Englishmen were deceiued: for they beholding +the Normans somwhat shrinking backe to bring themselues into the aboue said order, +thought verelie that they had fled, and therevpon meaning to pursue them before they should +recouer their ground, they brake their arraie, and began to follow the chase: wherevpon the +Normans (perceiuing now that all things came to passe as they desired) spéedilie returned, +and casting themselues togither quicklie into arraie, began to charge them againe afresh, and so +<span class="rightnote">A sore foughten battell. <br />King Harold slaine.</span> +hauing them at that aduantage, they slue them downe on euerie side. The Englishmen on +the other part fought sore, and though their king was beaten downe among them and slaine, +yet were they loth to flée or giue ouer; so sharpe was the battell, that duke William himselfe +had thrée horsses slaine vnder him that day, and not without great danger of his person.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br /><i>Matth. West.</i></span> +Some of the Englishmen got them to the height of an hill, and beate backe the Normans +that forced themselues to win the hill of them, so that it was long yer the Normans could +preuaile, being oftentimes driuen downe into the botome of the vallie beneath. At length the +<span class="leftnote">The Englishmen put to flight.</span> +Englishmen, perceiuing themselues to be ouermatched and beaten downe on euerie side, and +therevnto greatlie discouraged with slaughter of their king, began first to giue ground, and after +to scatter and to run away, so that well was he that might then escape by flight. When +<span class="rightnote"><i>Chron. de bello.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Geme.</i> <br />The Normans fall into a ditch.</span> +they had fought the most part of all that saturday, the Normans followed the chase with such +eger rashnesse, that a great number of them falling with their horsses and armour into a blind +ditch (shadowed with reed and sedges which grew therein) were smouldered and pressed to +death, yer they could be succoured or get anie reliefe. The next day the Normans fell to +gathering in the spoile of the field, burieng also the dead bodies of their people that were +slaine at the battell, giuing licence in semblable manner to the Englishmen to doo the like. +<span class="rightnote"><i>Giral. Camb.</i></span> +Of the death of Harold diuerse report diuerslie, in so much that Girald Cambrensis saith, +that after king Harold had receiued manie wounds, and lost his left eie, he fled from the field +vnto the citie of Westchester, and liued there long after, an holie life, as an anchoret in the +cell of S. James, fast by S. Johns church, and there made a godlie end. But the saieng of +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br /><i>Matth. West.</i></span> +Girald Cambren. in that point is not to be credited, bicause of the vnlikelihood of the thing it +selfe, and also generall consent of other writers, who affirme vniuersallie that he was killed in +the battell, first being striken thorough the left eie by the scull into the braine with an arrow, +wherevpon falling from his horsse to the ground, he was slaine in that place, after he had +<span class="rightnote"><i>Floriac.</i> <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span> +reigned nine moneths and nine daies, as Floriacensis dooth report. He was a man of a comelie<a name="page763" id="page763"></a><span class="page">[Page 763]</span> +stature, and of a hawtie courage, & albeit that for his valiancie he was highlie renowmed +<span class="leftnote"><i>Henr. Hunt.</i> <i>Polydor.</i> <br /> +The chronicles of Normandie haue of English men slaine 67974, and of Normans 6013.</span> +and honored of all men, yet through his pride and ambition he lost the harts of manie. There +were slaine in this battell, besides king Harold and his two brethren, Girth and Leofrike, +what on the one side and on the other, aboue twentie thousand men.</p> +<p> +The bodie of king Harold being found among other slaine in the field, was buried at Waltham, +within the monasterie of the holie crosse which he before had founded, and indowed to +the behoofe of such canons as he had placed there, with faire possessions. Verelie (as some +<span class="rightnote"><i>Ex 6. libro Polycraticon, side de nugis curialium.</i> <br /><i>John Sarisb.</i></span> +old writers haue reported) there was nothing in this man to be in anie wise dispraised, if his +ambitious mind could haue beene staied from coueting the kingdome, and that he could haue +béene contented to haue liued as a subiect. Among other manifest proofes of his high valiancie, +this is remembred of him, that being sent against the Welshmen (as before is partlie mentioned) +knowing their readie nimblenesse in seruice, and how with their light armed men they were accustomed +to annoie and distresse those that should assaile them, he likewise (to match them) prepared +light armed men for the purpose, & so being furnished with such bands of nimble men and +light souldiers, entered vpon the mounteins of Snowdon, and there remained amongst the +enimies for the space of two yéeres. He sore afflicted the Welsh nation, tooke their kings, +and sent their heads vnto the king that sent him about his businesse, and proceeding in such +rigorous maner as might mooue the hearers to lament and pitie the case, he caused all the male +kind that might be met with, to be miserablie slaine: and so with the edge of his swoord +he brought the countrie to quiet, and withall made this lawe; that if anie Welshman from +thencefoorth should presume to passe the limits ouer Offas ditch with anie weapon about +him, he should lose his right hand. To conclude, by the valiant conduct of this chieftaine, +the Welshmen were then so sore brought vnder, that in maner the whole nation might séeme +to faile, and to be almost vtterlie destroied. And therefore by permission of the king of +England, the Women of Wales ioined themselues in marriage with Englishmen. Finallie, +héereby the bloud of the Saxons ceassed to reigne in England after they had continued possession +of the same, from the first comming of Hengist, which was about the yéere of our +Sauiour 450, or 449, vntill that present yeere of king Harolds death, which chanced in the +<span class="rightnote">1069.</span> +yéere 1069. So that from the beginning of Hengist his reigne, vnto Harolds death, are +reckoned 916 yéeres, or (after some) 617, as by the supputation of the time will easilie appeere. +By all the which time there reigned kings of the Saxons bloud within this land, except +that for the space of twentie yéeres and somewhat more, the Danes had the dominion of +the realme in their possession: for there are reckoned from the beginning of K. Swaines +reigne (which was the first Dane that gouerned England) vnto the last yéere of K. Hardicnute +(the last Dane that ruled heere) 28 yéeres, in which meane space Egelred recouering the kingdome +reigned 2 yéeres, then after him his sonne Edmund Ironside continued in the rule one +yéere; so that the Danes had the whole possession of the land but 25 yéeres in all. Touching +this alteration, and others incident to this Iland, read a short aduertisement annexed (by waie +of conclusion) to this historie, comprising a short summarie of the most notable conquests of +this countrie one after an other, by distances of times successiuelie.</p> + + <hr /><br /><br /> + <a name="twelfe8" id="twelfe8"></a> +<p> +<i>The rule of this realme by Gods prouidence allotted to duke William, his descent from +Rollo the first duke of Normandie downewards to his particular linage, he was base begotten +vpon the bodie of Arlete duke Roberts concubine, a pleasant speech of hirs to duke +Robert on a time when he was to haue the vse of hir person, a conclusion introductorie for +the sequele of the chronicle from the said duke of Normandies coronation, &c: with a +summarie of the notable conquests of this Iland.</i></p> + +<h3>THE TWELFE CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +Now, forsomuch as it pleased God by his hid and secret iudgement so to dispose the +realme of England, and in such wise, as that the gouernance thereof should fall after this maner +into the hands of William duke of Normandie, I haue thought good before I enter further<a name="page764" id="page764"></a><span class="page">[Page 764]</span> +into this historie (being now come to the conquest of the realme, made by the foresaid +duke of Normandie) to set downe his pedegrée, thereby to shew how he descended from +the first duke of that countrie, who was named Rollo, and after by receiving baptisme called +Robert.</p> +<p> +The said Rollo or Rou, was sonne to a great lord in Denmarke called Guion, who hauing +two sons, the said Rou and Gourin, and being appointed to depart the countrie, as the +lots fell to him and other (according to the maner there vsed, in time when their people were +increased to a greater number than the countrie was able to susteine) refused to obeie that +order, and made warre there against the king, who yet in the end by practise found meanes +to slea the foresaid Guion, and his sonne Gourin; so that Rou or Rollo, hauing thus lost his +father and brother, was compelled to forsake the countrie, with all those that had holpe his +father to make warre against the king. Thus driuen to séeke aduentures, at length he became +a christian, and was created duke of Normandie, by gift of Charles king of France, surnamed +le Simple, whose daughter the ladie Gilla he also maried: but she departing this life without +issue, he maried Popée daughter to the earle of Bessin and Baileux, whome he had kept as his +wife before he was baptised, and had by hir a sonne named William Longespée, and a daughter +named Gerlota.</p> +<p> +William Longespée or Longaspata, had to wife the ladie Sporta, daughter to Hubert earle +of Senlis, by whome he had issue Richard the second of that name duke of Normardie, who +married the ladie Agnes, the daughter of Hugh le grand, earle of Paris, of whome no issue procéeded: +but after hir deceasse, he maried to his second wife a gentlewoman named Gonnor, +daughter to a knight of the Danish line, by whom he had thrée sonnes, Richard that was +<span class="rightnote">Ye must note that there was one Richard duke of Normandie before Rollo.</span> +after duke of Normandie, the third of that name, Robert and Mauger. He had also by hir +three daughters, Agnes otherwise called Emma, married first to Egelred king of England, and +after to K. Cnute: Helloie, otherwise Alix, bestowed vpon Geffrey earle of Britaine: and +Mawd coupled in marriage with Euldes earle of Charters and Blais. Richard the third of +that name maried Iudith, sister to Geffrey earle of Britaine, by whome he had issue thrée +sonnes, Richard, Robert, and William, and as manie daughters: Alix, married to Reignold +earle of Burgogne, Elenor married to Baldwine earle of Flanders; and the third died yoong, +being affianced to Alfonse king of Nauarre. Their mother deceassed after she had beene +married ten yéeres, and then duke Richard married secondlie the ladie Estric, sister to Cnute +king of England and Denmarke, from whome he purchased to be diuorsed, and then married a +gentlewoman called Pauie, by whome he had issue two sonnes, William earle of Arques, and +Mauger archbishop of Rouen.</p> +<p> +Richard the fourth of that name, duke of Normandie, eldest sonne to Richard the third, +died without issue, and then his brother Robert succéeded in the estate, which Robert begat +vpon Arlete or Harleuina daughter to a burgesse of Felais, William surnamed the bastard, +afterward duke of Normandie, and by conquest king of England. Of whose father duke +Robert, & his paramour Arlete, take this pleasant remembrance for a refection after the +perusing of the former sad and sober discourses.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm. lib. 3. cap. 1</i>. <br /><i>Ranulph. lib. 6. cap. 19</i>.</span> +In the yéere of Christ 1030, Robert, the second sonne of Richard the second duke of Normandie, +and brother to Richard the third duke of that name there hauing with great honour +and wisedome gouerned his dukedome seuen yéeres, for performance of a penance that he +had set to himselfe, appointed a pilgrimage to Jerusalem; leauing behind him this William a +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm. lib. 3. cap. 1</i>. <br /><i>Ranulph. lib. 6. cap. 19</i>.</span> +yoong prince, whome seuen yéeres before he had begotten vpon his paramour Arlete (whom +after he held as his wife) with whose beautifull fauour, louelie grace and presence, at hir +dansing on a time then as he was tenderlie touched, for familiar vtterance of his mind what +he had further to say, would néeds that night she should be his bedfellow, who else as +wiuelesse should haue lien alone: where when she was bestowed, thinking that if she should +haue laid hir selfe naked, it might haue séemed not so maidenlie a part: so when the duke +was about (as the maner is) to haue lift vp hir linnen, she in an humble modestie staid hir +<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran. li. 6 ca. 19.</i></span> +lords hand, and rent downe hir smocke asunder, from the collar to the verie skirt. Heereat<a name="page765" id="page765"></a><span class="page">[Page 765]</span> +the duke all smiling did aske hir what thereby she ment? In great lowlines, with a feate +question she answerd againe; "My lord, were it méet that any part of my garments dependant +about me downeward, should presume to be mountant to my souereignes mouth vpward? +Let your grace pardon me." He liked hir answer: and so and so foorth for that time.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <i>lib. 3 cap. 1.</i> <br /><i>Ran. ibid.</i></span> +This duke before his voiage, calling at Fiscam all his nobilitie vnto him, caused them to +sweare fealtie vnto his yoong sonne William, whome he then at his iournie betooke vnto the +gouernance of earle Gilbert, and the defense of the gouernour vnto Henrie the French king. +So Robert passing foorth in his pilgrimage, shewed in euerie place and in all points a magnanimitie +<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran. ibid.</i></span> +and honour of a right noble prince, and pleasant withall; who once in Iurie not well at +ease, in a litter was borne toward Ierusalem vpon Saracens shoulders, & méeting with a subiect +of his that was going home toward Normandie: Friend (quoth he) if my people at thy +returne aske after me, tell them that thou sawest their lord carried to heauen by diuels. The +<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran. ibid.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Mal. idem.</i> <br /><i>Ran. idem.</i></span> +Norman nobilitie during duke Roberts life, did their dutie to the yoong prince faithfullie, but +after they heard of his fathers death, they slackened apace, euerie one shifting for himselfe as +he list, without anie regard either of oth or obedience toward the pupill their souereigne. +Whereby not manie yéeres after, as Gilbert the gouernour, by Rafe the childes coosine germane, +was slaine; the dukedome anon, by murther and fighting among themselues was sore +troubled in all parts. Thus much a little of duke Robert the father, and of prince William his +sonne for part of his tender yéeres.</p> + + <hr /><br /><br /> + +<p> +<i>A notable aduertisement touching the summe of all the foresaid historie, wherin the foure +great and notable conquests of this land are brieflie touched, being a +conclusion introductorie, as is said in the argument.</i></p> +<p> +In the former part of this historie it is manifest to the heedful reader, that (after the opinion +<span class="rightnote">Britaine inhabited by Brute.</span> +of most writers) Brute did first inhabit this land; and called it then after his owne name, +Britaine, in the yéere after the creation of the world 2855, and in the yéere before the incarnation +of Christ 1108. ¶ Furthermore the said land of Britaine was conquered by C. Iulius +<span class="rightnote">1 Britaine conquered by the Romans.</span> +Cesar, and made tributarie to the Romans in the 50 yéere before the natiuitie of Christ, and +so continued 483 yéeres. So that the Britains reigned without tribute and vnder tribute, +from Brute, vntill the fourth yeere of the reigne of king Cadwalladar, which was in the yéere +of our Lord 686. And so the Britains had continuance of the gouernement of this land the +space of 1794 yéeres. Then was the realme of Britaine an heptarchie, that is, diuided into +seuen kingdoms. And Britaine receiued the faith of Christ in the 7 yéere of the reigne of +<span class="rightnote">2 Britaine conquered and ouercome by the Saxons.</span> +king Lucius, which was in the 187 yéere after the birth of Christ. ¶ Next after the Britains +entered the Saxons, in the third yéere of king Vortiger; and in the yéere of our Lord 450, +and they gouerned vntill the last yéere of king Athelstane, which was in the yéere of Christ +938. So that the time of the Saxons first entrance into this realme, and the time of their regiment +was the space of 487 yéeres. ¶ Howbeit, in the time of their gouernement, that is +to say, in the 9 yéere of king Britricus, which was in the yéere of our Lord 387, the Danes +<span class="rightnote">3 Britaine conquered and ouercome by the Danes.</span> +entred into this land, spoiling and persecuting the people therin most gréeuouslie. At the +last, Sweno or Swaine the Dane obteined possession roiall, in the yéere of Grace 1012, whose +time of regiment lasted about three yéeres. After whom his sonne Canutus succeeded, and +reigned 19 yéeres. After him Harold his sonne, who ruled thrée yeeres: and after him +Hardicnute the sonne of Canutus, whose gouernement continued but thrée yeeres. This Hardicnute +was the last king of the Danes, at which time the Danes were expelled and hunted out +of the realme, which was in the yéere of our Lord 1042. So that it may appeare by this collection, +that the Danes ruled as kings in this land by the space of 28 yéeres. Hereby also it is +euident, that from the time of the first entrance of the Danes into this realme, vntill their last +expulsion & riddance, was 255 yéeres. ¶ Finallie the Normans entred this land likewise,<a name="page766" id="page766"></a><span class="page">[Page 766]</span> +<span class="rightnote">4 Britaine conquered and possessed by the Normans.</span> +and conquered the same as before is expressed, in the yéere of our Lord 1067, which is +since, vntill this present yéere of our Lord 1585, drawing néere to the number of 600 and +od yéeres.</p> +<p> +Now let these alterations of regiments be remembred [touching the which read a notable +animaduersion in the description of Britaine, pag. 49, 50, 51] and teach vs that therein the iudgements +of God reuealed themselues to speciall purposes. And whatsoeuer hath béene mentioned +before, either concerning the subuersion of people, the desolation of prouinces, the +ouerthrow of nobles, the ruine of princes, and other lamentable accidents diuerslie happening +vpon sundrie occasions; let vs (I say) as manie as will reape fruit by the reading of +chronicles, imagine the matters which were so manie yéeres past to be present, and applie the +profit and commoditie of the same vnto our selues; knowing (as one wisely said) <i>Post sacram +paginam chronica vivum veritatis typum gerere,</i> that next vnto the holie scripture, chronicles +doo carie credit. But now to the sequele, and first to duke William of Normandie.</p> +<br /><br /><br /> +<p class="center"> +<i>Thus farre the historie of England from Noah and his sonnes, &c; to William duke of <br /> +Normandie. Hereafter followeth a chronologicall continuation beginning at the<br /> +first yeere of the said dukes reigne ouer this land, vntill the 25 yeere of the Queenes<br /> +most excellent maiestie Elizabeth, &c; whose daies God in mercie prolong<br /> +(like the daies of heauen) in peace and prosperitie, &c.</i></p> +<br /><br /><br /> + +<h3>END OF THE FIRST VOLUME.</h3> + + +<br /><br /> + + +<p>[Transcriber's note: [a] 'their' in original is probably meant to be +'there'. Chapter nine, first paragraph.]</p> + + + + + +<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> + + + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (8 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + +***** This file should be named 16669-h.htm or 16669-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/6/6/16669/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6fe669c --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #16669 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/16669) diff --git a/old/16669-8.txt b/old/16669-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2715d04 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/16669-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2584 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (8 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (8 of 8) + The Eight Booke of the Historie of England + +Author: Raphael Holinshed + +Release Date: September 7, 2005 [EBook #16669] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +THE EIGHT BOOKE + +OF THE + +HISTORIE OF ENGLAND. + + + * * * * * + + + + +_Edward the third of that name is chosen king of England by a generall +consent, ambassadours are sent to attend him homewardes to his +kingdome, and to informe him of his election, William duke of +Normandie accompanieth him, Edward is crowned king, the subtill +ambition or ambitious subtiltie of earle Goodwine in preferring Edward +to the crowne and betraieng Alfred; the Danes expelled and rid out of +this land by decree; whether earle Goodwine was guiltie of Alfreds +death, king Edward marieth the said earles daughter, he forbeareth to +haue carnall knowledge with hir, and why? he useth his mother +queene Emma verie hardlie, accusations brought against hir, she is +dispossessed of hir goods, and imprisoned for suffering bishop Alwine +to haue the vse of hir bodie, she purgeth and cleareth hir selfe after +a strange sort, hir couetousnesse: mothers are taught (by hir example) +to loue their children with equalitie: hir liberall deuotion to +Winchester church cleared hir from infamie of couetousnesse, king +Edward loued hir after hir purgation, why Robert archbishop of +Canturburie fled out of England into Normandie._ + +THE FIRST CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: EDWARD. _Hen. Hunt._] +Immediatlie vpon the deth of Hardiknought, and before his corps was +committed to buriall, his halfe brother Edward, sonne of king Egelred +[Sidenote: _Polydor_] +begotten of quéene Emma, was chosen to be K. of England, by +the generall consent of all the nobles and commons of the realme. +Therevpon were ambassadours sent with all spéed into Normandie, to +signifie vnto him his election, and to bring him from thence into +England in deliuering pledges for more assurance, that no fraud nor +deceit was ment of the Englishmen, but that vpon his comming thither, +he should receiue the crowne without all contradiction. Edward then +aided by his coosine William duke of Normandie, tooke the sea, & +with a small companie of Normans came into England, where he was +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ _Wil. Malm._ The third of Aprill. 1043.] +receiued with great ioy as king of the realme, & immediatlie after was +crowned at Winchester by Edsinus then archbishop of Canturburie, on +Easter day in the yeare of our Lord 1043, which fell also about the +fourth yeare of the emperour Henrie the third, surnamed Niger, in the +12 yeare of Henrie the first of that name king of France, and about +the third yeare of Macbeth king of Scotland. + +This Edward the third of that name before the conquest, was of nature +more méeke and simple than apt for the gouernement of the realme, & +therefore did earle Goodwine not onelie séeke the destruction of his +elder brother Alfred, but holpe all that he might to aduance this +Edward to the crowne, in hope to beare great rule in the realme vnder +him, whome he knew to be soft, gentle, and easie to be persuaded. But +whatsoeuer writers doo report hereof, sure it is, that Edward was the +elder brother, and not Alfred: so that if earle Goodwine did shew his +furtherance by his pretended cloake of offering his friendship vnto +Alfred to betraie him, he did it by king Harolds commandement, and yet +it may be that he meant to haue vsurped the crowne to him selfe, if +each point had answered his expectation in the sequele of things, as +he hoped they would; and therfore had not passed if both the brethren +had béene in heauen. But yet when the world framed contrarie +(peraduenture) to his purpose, he did his best to aduance Edward, +trusting to beare no small rule vnder him, being knowen to be a man +more appliable to be gouerned by other than to trust to his owne wit: +and so chieflie by the assistance of earle Goodwine (whose authoritie, +as appeareth, was not small within the realme of England in those +daies) Edward came to atteine the crowne: wherevnto the earle of +Chester Leofrike also shewed all the furtherance that in him laie. + +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd. ex Mariano_. _Alb. Crantz_.] +Some write (which seemeth also to be confirmed by the Danish +chronicles) that king Hardiknought in his life time had receiued this +Edward into his court, and reteined him still in the same in most +honorable wise. But for that it may appeare in the abstract of the +Danish chronicles, what their writers had of this matter recorded, +we doo here passe ouer, referring those that be desirous to know the +diuersitie of our writers and theirs, vnto the same chronicles, where +they may find it more at large expressed. This in no wise is to be +[Sidenote: _Polydor_. Danes expelled.] +left vnremembred, that immediatlie after the death of Hardiknought, +it was not onelie decreed & agreed vpon by the great lords & nobles of +the realme, that no Dane from thenceforth should reigne ouer them, but +also all men of warre and souldiers of the Danes, which laie within +anie citie or castell in garrison within the realme of England, were +then expelled and put out or rather slaine (as the Danish writers +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +doo rehearse.) Amongst other that were banished, the ladie Gonild +[Sidenote: Gonill néece to K. Swaine.] +néece to king Swaine by his sister, was one, being as then a widow, +and with hir two of hir sonnes, which she had then liuing; Heming +and Turkill were also caused to auoid. Some write that Alfred the +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +brother of king Edward, came not into the realme till after the death +of Hardiknought, and that he did helpe to expell the Danes, which +being doon, he was slaine by earle Goodwine and other of his +complices. But how this may stand, considering the circumstances of +the time, with such things as are written by diuers authors hereof, it +may well be doubted. Neuerthelesse, whether earle Goodwine was guiltie +to the death of Alfred, either at this time, or before, certeine it +is, that he so cleared himselfe of that crime vnto king Edward the +brother of Alfred, that there was none so highlie in fauour with him +as earle Goodwine was, insomuch that king Edward maried the ladie +[Sidenote: K. Edward marieth the daughter of earle Goodwine.] +Editha, the daughter of earle Goodwine, begotten of his wife Thira +that was sister to king Hardiknought, and not of his second wife, as +some haue written. Howbeit, king Edward neuer had to doo with hir in +fleshlie wise. But whether he absteined because he had happilie +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +vowed chastitie, either of impotencie of nature, or for a priuie hate +[Sidenote: K. Edward absteineth from the companie of his wife.] +that he bare to hir kin, men doubted. For it was thought, that he +estéemed not earle Goodwine so greatlie in his heart, as he outwardlie +made shew to doo, but rather for feare of his puissance dissembled +with him, least he should otherwise put him selfe in danger both of +losse of life and kingdome. + +Howsoeuer it was, he vsed his counsell in ordering of things +[Sidenote: K. Edward dealeth strictlie with his mother quéene Emma.] +concerning the state of the common wealth, and namelie in the hard +handling of his mother queene Emma, against whome diuers accusations +were brought and alledged: as first, for that she consented to marie +with K. Cnute, the publike enimie of the realme: againe, for that she +did nothing aid or succour hir sons while they liued in exile, but +that woorse was, contriued to make them away; for which cause she +[Sidenote: Quéene Emma despoiled of hir goods.] +was despoiled of all hir goods. And because she was defamed to be +[Sidenote: She is accused of dissolute liuing.] +naught of hir bodie with Alwine or Adwine bishop of Winchester, both +she and the same bishop were committed to prison within the citie of +Winchester (as some write.) Howbeit others affirme, that she was +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ She purgeth hir selfe by the law Ordalium.] +strictlie kept in the abbie of Warwell, till by way of purging hir +selfe, after a maruellous manner, in passing barefooted ouer certeine +hot shares or plough-irons, according to the law _Ordalium,_ she +cleared hir selfe (as the world tooke it) and was restored to hir +first estate and dignitie. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +Hir excessiue couetousnesse, without regard had to the poore, +caused hir also to be euill reported of. Againe, for that she euer +shewed hir selfe to be more naturall to the issue which she had by hir +second husband Cnute, than to hir children which she had by hir first +husband king Egelred (as it were declaring how she was affected toward +the fathers, by the loue borne to the children) she lost a great péece +of good will at the hands of hir sonnes Alfred and Edward: so that now +the said Edward inioieng the realme, was easilie induced to thinke +euill of hir, and therevpon vsed hir the more vncurteouslie. But hir +great liberalitie imploied on the church of Winchester, which she +furnished with maruellous rich iewels and ornaments, wan hir great +commendation in the world, and excused hir partlie in the sight of +manie, of the infamie imputed to hir for the immoderate filling of hir +coffers by all waies and meanes she could deuise. Now when she had +purged hir selfe, as before is mentioned, hir sonne king Edward +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._] +had hir euer after in great honor and reuerence. And whereas Robert +archbishop of Canturburie had béene sore against hir, he was so much +abashed now at the matter, that he fled into Normandie, where he was +borne. But it should séeme by that which after shal be said in the +next chapter, that he fled not the realme for this matter, but bicause +he counselled the king to banish earle Goodwine, and also to vse the +Englishmen more strictlie than reason was he should. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Why Robert archbishop of Canturburie (queene Emmas heauie friend) +fled out of England, the Normans first entrance into this countrie, +dearth by tempests, earle Goodwines sonne banished out of this land, +he returneth in hope of the kings fauour, killeth his coosen earle +Bearne for his good will and forwardnes to set him in credit againe, +his flight into Flanders, his returne into England, the king is +pacified with him; certeine Danish rouers arriue at Sandwich, spoile +the coast, inrich themselues with the spoiles, make sale of their +gettings, and returne to their countrie; the Welshmen with their +princes rebelling are subdued, king Edward keepeth the seas on +Sandwich side in aid of Baldwine earle of Flanders, a bloudie fraie in +Canturburie betwixt the earle of Bullongne and the townesmen, earle +Goodwine fauoureth the Kentishmen against the Bullongners, why he +refuseth to punish the Canturburie men at the kings commandement for +breaking the kings peace; he setteth the king in a furie, his suborned +excuse to shift off his comming to the assemblie of lords conuented +about the foresaid broile, earle Goodwine bandeth himselfe against +the king, he would haue the strangers deliuered into his hands, his +request is denied; a battell readie to haue bene fought betweene him +and the king, the tumult is pacified and put to a parlement, earle +Goodwines retinue forsake him; he, his sonnes, and their wiues take +their flight beyond the seas._ + +THE SECOND CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Robert archbishop of Canturburie. Frenchmen or Normans +first entered into England.] +Ye must vnderstand, that K. Edward brought diuerse Normans ouer +with him, which in time of his banishment had shewed him great +friendship, wherefore he now sought to recompense them. Amongst other, +the forenamed Robert of Canturburie was one, who before his comming +ouer was a moonke in the abbeie of Gemeticum in Normandie, and being +by the king first aduanced to gouerne the sée of London, was after +made archbishop of Canturburie, and bare great rule vnder the king, so +that he could not auoid the enuie of diuerse noble men, and speciallie +of earle Goodwine, as shall appéere. About the third yéere of king +Edwards reigne, Osgot Clappa was banished the realme. And in the +[Sidenote: 1047] +yéere following, that is to say, in the yeere 1047, there fell +a maruellous great snow, couering the ground from the beginning of +Ianuarie vntill the 17 day of March. Besides this, there hapned the +[Sidenote: A great death. _Ran. Higd._] +same yéere such tempest and lightnings, that the corne vpon the +earth was burnt vp and blasted: by reason whereof, there followed a +great dearth in England, and also death of men and cattell. + +[Sidenote: Swain Goodwines sonne banished.] +About this time Swaine the sonne of earle Goodwine was banished +the land, and fled into Flanders. This Swaine kept Edgiua, the abbesse +of the monasterie of Leoffe, and forsaking his wife, ment to +[Sidenote: Edgiua abbesse of Leoffe.] +haue married the foresaid abbesse. Within a certeine time after his +banishment, he returned into England, in hope to purchase the kings +peace by his fathers meanes and other his friends. But vpon some +[Sidenote: This Bearne was the sonne of Vlfusa Dane, vncle to this +Swaine by his mother, the sister of K. Swaine. _H. Hunt._] +malicious pretense, he slue his coosen earle Bearne, who was about +to labour to the king for his pardon, and so then fled againe into +Flanders, till at length Allered the archbishop of Yorke obteined his +pardon, and found meanes to reconcile him to the kings fauour. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] +In the meane time, about the sixt yéere of king Edwards reigne, +certeine pirats of the Danes arriued in Sandwich hauen, and entring +the land, wasted and spoiled all about the coast. There be that write, +that the Danes had at that time to their leaders two capteins, +[Sidenote: The Danes spoile Sandwich.] +the one named Lother, and the other Irling. After they had béene at +Sandwich, and brought from thence great riches of gold and siluer, +they coasted about vnto the side of Essex, and there spoiling the +countrie, went backe to the sea, and sailing into Flanders, made +sale of their spoiles and booties there, and so returned to their +countries. After this, during the reigne of king Edward, there chanced +no warres, neither forren nor ciuill, but that the same was either +with small slaughter luckilie ended, or else without anie notable +[Sidenote: Rise & Griffin princes of Wales.] +aduenture changed into peace. The Welshmen in déed with their +princes Rise and Griffin wrought some trouble, but still they were +subdued, and in the end both the said Rise and Griffin were brought +vnto confusion: although in the meane time they did much hurt, and +namelie Griffin, who with aid of some Irishmen, with whome he was +alied, about this time entred into the Seuerne sea, and tooke preies +about the riuer of Wie: and after returned without anie battell to him +offered. + +[Sidenote: 1049. _Simon Dun_.] +About the same time, to wit, in the yéere 1049, the emperor Henrie +the third made warres against Baldwine earle of Flanders, and for that +he wished to haue the sea stopped, that the said earle should not +escape by flight that waie foorth, he sent to king Edward, willing him +to kéepe the sea with some number of ships. King Edward furnishing a +[Sidenote: _Hermanus_. _Contractus_. _Ia. Meir._] +nauie, lay with the same at Sandwich, and so kept the seas on that +side, till the emperor had his will of the earle. At the same +time, Swaine, sonne of earle Goodwine came into the realme, and +traitorouslie slue his coosen Bearne (as before is said) the which +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +trauelled to agrée him with the king. Also Gosipat Clappa, who +had left his wife at Bruges in Flanders, comming amongst other of the +Danish pirats, which had robbed in the coasts of Kent & Essex, as +before ye haue heard, receiued his wife, and departed backe into +Denmarke with six ships, leauing the residue, being 23 behind him. + +[Sidenote: _Fabian_. 1051.] +About the tenth yéere of king Edwards reigne, Eustace earle of +Bullongne, that was father vnto the valiant Godfrey of Bullongne, +& Baldwin, both afterward kings of Hierusalem, came ouer into +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ The earle of Flanders commeth into England. +_Ran. Higd._ _Wil. Malm._] +England in the moneth of September, to visit his brother in law king +[Sidenote: Goda sister to K. Edward. _Wil. Malm._] +Edward, whose sister named Goda, he had maried, she then being the +widow of Gualter de Maunt. He found the king at Glocester, and being +there ioifullie receiued, after he had once dispatched such matters +for the which he chieflie came, he tooke leaue, and returned +[Sidenote: Douer saith _Matth. West._] +homeward. But at Canturburie one of his herbingers, dealing roughlie +with one of the citizens about a lodging, which he sought to haue +rather by force than by intreatance, occasioned his owne death. +Whereof when the erle was aduertised, he hasted thither to reuenge the +slaughter of his seruant, and slue both that citizen which had killed +his man, and eightéene others. + +[Sidenote: A fraie in Canturburie betwixt the earle Bullongne and the +townsmen.] +The citizens héerewith in a great furie, got them to armor, and +set vpon the earle and his retinue, of whom they slue twentie persons +out of hand, & wounded a great number of the residue, so that the +earle scarce might escape with one or two of his men from the fraie, +[Sidenote: The earle complaineth to the king.] +& with all spéed returned backe to the king, presenting gréeuous +information against them of Canturburie, for their cruell vsing of +him, not onlie in sleaing of his seruants, but also in putting him in +danger of his life. The king crediting the earle, was higlie offended +against the citizens, and with all speed sending for earle Goodwine, +declared vnto him in greeuous wise, the rebellious act of them of +Canturburie, which were vnder his iurisdiction. + +The earle who was a man of a bold courage and quicke wit, did perceiue +that the matter was made a great deale woorse at the first in the +beginning, than of likelihood it would prooue in the end, thought it +reason therefore that first the answere of the Kentishmen should +be heard, before anie sentence were giuen against them. Héerevpon, +although the king commanded him foorthwith to go with an armie into +Kent, and to punish them of Canturburie in most rigorous maner, yet +he would not be too hastie, but refused to execute the kings +[Sidenote: Earle Goodwine offended with the king for fauouring +strangers.] +commandement, both for that he bare a péece of grudge in his mind, +that the king should fauour strangers so highlie as he did; and +againe, bicause héereby he should séeme to doo pleasure to his +countriemen, in taking vpon him to defend their cause against the +rough accusations of such as had accused them. Wherefore he declared +to the king that it should be conuenient to haue the supposed +offenders first called afore him, and if they were able to excuse +themselues, then to be suffered to depart without further vexation: +and if they were found faultie, then to be put to their fine, both as +well in satisfieng the king, whose peace they had broken, as also the +earle, whom they had indamaged. + +Earle Goodwine departed thus from the king, leauing him in a great +[Sidenote: A councel called at Glocester. Siward earle of Northumberland, +Leofrike earle of Chester, Rafe earle of Hereford. _Will. Malmes._] +furie: howbeit he passed litle thereof, supposing it would not +long continue. But the king called a great assemblie of his lords +togither at Glocester, that the matter might be more déepelie +considered. Siward earle of Northumberland, and Leofrike earle of +Chester, with Rafe earle of Hereford, the kings nephue by his sister +Goda, and all other the noble men of the realme, onlie earle Goodwine +and his sonnes ment not to come there, except they might bring with +them a great power of armed men, and so remained at Beuerstane, with +such bands as they had leauied, vnder a colour to resist the Welshmen, +whome they bruted abroad to be readie to inuade the marches about +Hereford. But the Welshmen preuenting that slander, signified to the +king that no such matter was ment on their parties, but that earle +Goodwine and his sonnes with their complices went about to mooue a +commotion against him. Héerevpon a rumor was raised in the court, that +the kings power should shortlie march foorth to assaile earle Goodwine +in that place where he was lodged. Wherevpon the same earle prepared +himselfe, and sent to his friends, willing to sticke to this quarrell, +and if the king should go about to force them, then to withstand him, +rather than to yéeld and suffer themselues to be troden vnder foot +[Sidenote: Earle Goodwine meaneth to defend himself against the king.] +by strangers. Goodwine in this meane time had got togither a great +[Sidenote: Swaine. _Ran. Higd._ _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._] +power of his countries of Kent, Southerie, and other of the west +parts. Swaine likewise had assembled much people out of his countries +of Barkeshire, Oxfordshire, Summersetshire, Herefordshire, +[Sidenote: Harold. _Simon Dun._] +and Glocestershire. And Harold was also come to them with a great +multitude, which he had leuied in Essex, Norffolke, Suffold, +Cambridgeshire, & Huntingtonshire. + +On the other part, the earles that were with the king, Leofrike, +Siward, and Rafe, raised all the power which they might make, and +the same approching to Glocester, the king thought himselfe in more +suertie than before, in so much that whereas earle Goodwine (who lay +with his armie at Langton there not farre off in Glocestershire) had +sent vnto the king, requiring that the earle of Bullongne, with the +other Frenchmen and also the Normans which held the castell of Douer, +might be deliuered vnto him. The king, though at the first he stood in +great doubt what to doo, yet hearing now that an armie of his friends +was comming, made answere to the messingers which Goodwine had sent, +that he would not deliuer a man of those whome Goodwine required, and +héerewith the said messengers being departed, the kings armie entered +into Glocester, and such readie good wils appéered in them all to +fight with the aduersaries, that if the king would haue permitted, +they would foorthwith haue gone out and giuen battell to the enimies. + +Thus the matter was at point to haue put the realme in hazard not +onelie of a field, but of vtter ruine that might thereof haue insued: +for what on the one part and the other, there were assembled the +chiefest lords and most able personages of the land. But by the +wisedome and good aduise of earle Leofrike and others, the matter +was pacified for a time, and order taken, that they should come to a +parlement or communication at London, vpon pledges giuen and receiued +as well on the one part as the other. The king with a mightie armie +of the Northumbers, and them of Mercia, came vnto London, and earle +Goodwine with his sonnes, and a great power of the Westsaxons, came +into Southwarke, but perceiuing that manie of his companie stale awaie +and slipt from him, he durst not abide anie longer to enter talke with +the king, as it was couenanted, but in the night next insuing fled +awaie with all spéed possible. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Swaine eldest sonne to Goodwine banished.] +Some write, how an order was prescribed that Swanus the eldest +sonne of Goodwine should depart the land as a banished man to qualifie +the kings wrath, and that Goodwine and one other of his sons, that +is to say, Harold should come to an other assemblie to be holden at +London, accompanied with 12 seruants onelie, & to resigne all his +force of knights, gentlemen and souldiers vnto the kings guiding and +gouernment. But when this last article pleased nothing earle Goodwine, +and that he perceiued how his force began to decline, so as he +[Sidenote: Earle Goodwine fled the realme.] +should not be able to match the kings power, he fled the realme, +and so likewise did his sonnes. He himselfe with his sonnes Swanus, +Tostie, and Girth, sailed into Flanders: and Harold with his brother +Leofwine gat ships at Bristow, and passed into Ireland. Githa the wife +of Goodwine, and Judith the wife of Tostie, the daughter of Baldwine +earle of Flanders went ouer also with their husbands. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Goodwine and his sonnes are proclaimed outlawes, their lands are +giuen from them, king Edward putteth awaie the queene his wife who was +earle Goodwines daughter, she cleareth hir selfe at the houre of hir +death from suspicion of incontinencie and lewdnesse of life, why king +Edward forbare to haue fleshlie pleasure with hir; earle Goodwine and +his sonnes take preies on the coasts of Kent and Sussex; Griffin king +of Wales destroieth a great part of Herefordshire, and giueth his +incounterers the ouerthrow; Harold and Leofwine two brethren inuade +Dorset and Summersetshires, they are resisted, but yet preuaile, +they coast about the point of Cornwall and ioine with their father +Goodwine, king Edward maketh out threescore armed ships against them, +a thicke mist separateth both sides being readie to graple and fight, +a pacification betweene the king and earle Goodwine, he is restored +to his lands and libertie, he was well friended, counterpledges of +agreement interchangablie deliuered; Swanus the eldest sonne of +Goodwine a notable rebell and pirat, his troubled conscience, his +wicked life and wretched death._ + +THE THIRD CHAPTER. + + +The king hauing perfect knowledge, that earle Goodwine had refused to +come to the court in such order as he had prescribed him, and that +[Sidenote: Goodwine and his sonnes proclaimed outlawes.] +he was departed the realme with his sonnes: he proclaimed them +outlawes, and gaue the lands of Harold vnto Algar, the sonne of earle +Leofrike, who guided the same verie woorthilie, and resigned them +againe without grudging vnto the same Harold when he was returned out +of exile. Also vnto earle Oddo were giuen the counties of Deuonshire +and Summersetshire. + +[Sidenote: The king put awaie his wife Editha.] +Moreouer, about the same time the king put his wife queene Editha +from him, and appointed hir to streict keeping in the abbeie of +Warwell. This Editha was a noble gentlewoman, well learned, and expert +in all sciences, yet hir good name was stained somewhat, as though +she had not liued so continentlie as was to be wished, both in hir +husbands life time, and after his deceasse. But yet at the houre +of hir death (which chanced in the daies of William Conqueror) she +cleared hir selfe, in taking it vpon the charge of hir soule, that she +had euer liued in perfect chastitie: for king Edward (as before is +mentioned) neuer touched hir in anie actuall maner. By this streict +dealing with the quéene that was daughter to earle Goodwine, now in +time of hir fathers exile, it hath séemed to manie, that king Edward +forbare to deale with hir in carnall wise, more for hatred of hir kin, +than for anie other respect. But to proceed. + +[Sidenote: 1052. _Hen. Hunt._] +In the second yéere of Goodwines banishment, both he and his sonnes +hauing prouided themselues of ships and men of warre conuenient for +the purpose, came vpon the coasts of England, and after the maner of +rouers, tooke preies where as they espied aduantage, namelie on the +[Sidenote: Griffin king of Wales destroieth Herefordshire.] +coasts of Kent and Sussex. In the meane time also Griffin the K. of +Wales destroid a great part of Herefordshire, against whom the power +of that countrie, & also manie Normans that lay in garrison within the +castell of Hereford, comming to giue battell, were ouerthrowne on the +same day, in the which about two and twentie yéeres before, or (as +some copies haue) thirtéene yéeres, the Welshmen had slaine Edwine, +[Sidenote: Harold inuadeth the shires of Dorset and Summerset.] +the brother of earle Leofrike. Shortlie after, earle Harold and his +brother Leofwine returning out of Ireland, entered into the Seuerne +sea, landing on the coasts of Summersetshire and Dorsetshire, where +falling to spoile, they were incountred by a power assembled out of +the counties of Deuonshire and Summersetshire: but Harold put his +aduersaries to flight, and slue thirtie gentlemen of honor, or thanes +(as they called them) with a great number of others. Then Harold and +his brethren, returning with their preie and bootie to their ships, +and coasting about the point of Cornwall, came and ioined with their +father & their other brethren, then soiorning in the Ile of Wight. + +King Edward to withstand their malice, had rigged and furnished foorth +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +sixtie ships of warre, with the which he himselfe went to the +water, not sticking to lie aboord at that season, although he had +appointed for capteines and admerals two earles that were his coosins, +Odo and Rafe, who had charge of the whole armie. Rafe was his nephue, +as sonne to his sister Goda by hir first husband Gualter de Maunt. But +although they were knowne to be sufficient men for the ordering of +such businesse, yet he thought the necessitie to be such, as his +person could not be presentlie spared. Therefore he was diligent in +foreséeing of things by good aduise, although age would not giue him +leaue to execute the same by his owne hand and force of bodie. But as +the nauies on both parts were readie to haue ioined, they were seuered +by reason of a thicke mist that then rose, wherby their furious rage +was restreined for that time: and immediatlie therevpon, Goodwine +and his complices were forced by a contrarie wind, to returne to the +places from whence they came. Shortlie after by mediation of friends, +a peace was made, and earle Goodwine restored home, and obteined +againe both the kings fauour, and all his former liuings: for he was +such an eloquent & wise man, that he clered and purged himselfe of all +such crimes and accusations, as in anie sort had béene laid against +him. Thus haue some written concerning this agréement betwixt king +Edward and erle Goodwine, where other make somewhat larger report +thereof, as thus. + +At the same time that the two sonnes of erle Goodwine Harold and +Leofwine came foorth of Ireland, and inuaded the west countrie, king +Edward rigged foorth fortie ships, the which throughlie furnished with +men, munition, and vittels, he sent vnto Sandwich, commanding the +capteines there to wait for the comming of erle Goodwine, whom +he vnderstood to be in a readinesse to returne into England: but +notwithstanding, there wanted no diligence in them to looke to their +charge, erle Goodwine secretlie with a few ships which he had +got togither, ariued in Kent; and sending foorth his letters and +messengers abroad to the citizens of Canturburie, to them of Sussex, +Southerie, & others, required aid of them, who with one consent +promised to liue and die with him. + +The capteines of the nauie at Sandwich aduertised hereof, made towards +the place where they thought to haue found earle Goodwine: but he +being warned of their comming, escaped by flight, and got him out of +their danger, wherevpon they withdrew to Sandwich, and after returned +to London. Earle Goodwine aduertised thereof, sailed to the Ile of +Wight, and wafted vp and downe those seas, till his sonnes Harold +and Leofwine came and ioined their nauie with his, and ceassing from +spoile, onlie sought to recouer vittels to serue their turne. And +incresing their power by such aid as they might any where procure, at +length they came to Sandwich, wherof king Edward hauing knowledge, +being then at London, he sent abroad to raise all the power he might +[Sidenote: It séemeth that earle Goodwine was well friended.] +make. But they that were appointed to come vnto him, lingred time, +in which meane while earle Goodwine comming into the Thames, & so vp +the riuer, arriued in Southwarke, on the day of the exaltation of the +crosse in September, being monday, and their staieng for the tide, +solicited the Londoners, so that he obteined of them what he could +desire. + +Afterwards, without disturbance, he passed vp the riuer with the tide +through the south arch of the bridge, & at the same instant, a mightie +armie which he had by land, mustered in the fields on that south side +the same riuer, and herewith his nauie made towards the north side of +the riuer, as if they ment to inclose the kings nauie, for the king +had also a nauie & an armie by land: but yet sith there were few +either on the one part or the other, that were able to doo anie great +feat except Englishmen, they were loth to fight one against another, +wherevpon the wiser sort on both sides sought meanes to make an +atonement: and so at length by their diligent trauell, the matter was +taken vp, and the armies being dismissed on both parts, earle Goodwine +was restored to his former dignitie. Herevpon were pledges deliuered +on his behalfe, that is to say, Wilnotus one of his sonnes, and Hacun +the sonne of Swanus the eldest sonne of Goodwine. These two pledges +were sent vnto William duke of Normandie, to be kept with him for more +assurance of Goodwines loialtie. + +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._ +_Wil. Malm._] +Some write that Swanus the eldest sonne of Goodwine was not +reconciled to the kings fauour at this time; but whether he was or +not, this is reported of him for a truth, that after he had attempted +sundrie rebellions against king Edward, he lastlie also rebelled +against his father Goodwine, and his brother Harold, and became a +pirate, dishonouring with such manifold robberies as he made on the +seas, the noble progenie whereof he was descended. Finallie vpon +remorse of conscience (as hath béene thought) for murthering of +his coosine (or as some say his brother) erle Bearne, he went on +pilgrimage to Hierusalem, and died by the way of cold which he +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ _Will. Malms._] +caught in returning homeward (as some write) in Licia: but others +affirme, that he fell into the hands of Saracens that were robbers by +the high waies, and so was murthered of them. + + * * * * * + + + + +_At what time William duke of Normandie came ouer into England, king +Edward promiseth to make him his heire to the kingdom and crowne, the +death of queene Emma, earle Goodwine being growne in fauor againe +seeketh new reuenges of old grudges, causing archbishop Robert and +certeine noble Normans his aduersaries to be banished; Stigand +intrudeth himselfe into archbishop Roberts see, his simonie and lacke +of learning; what maner of men were thought meet to be made bishops +in those daies, king Edward beginneth to prouide for the good and +prosperous state of his kingdome, his consideration of lawes made in +his predecessours times and abused; the lawes of S. Edward vsuallie +called the common lawes, how, whereof, and wherevpon instituted; the +death of earle Goodwine being sudden (as some say) or naturall (as +others report) his vertues and vices, his behauiour and his sonnes +vpon presumption and will in the time of their authorities; his two +wiues and children; the sudden and dreadfull death of his mother; hir +selling of the beautifull youth male and female of this land to the +Danish people._ + +THE FOURTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: William duke of Normandie commeth ouer into England.] +The foresaide William duke of Normandie (that after conquered this +land) during the time of Goodwines outlawrie, came ouer into this land +with a faire retinue of men, and was ioifullie receiued of the king, +and had great chéere. Now after he had taried a season, he returned +into his countrie, not without great gifts of jewels and other things, +[Sidenote: _Polydor_. K. Edwards promise to duke William.] +which the king most liberallie bestowed vpon him. And (as some +write) the king promised him at that time, to make him his heire to +the realme of England, if he chanced to die without issue. ¶ Shortlie +after, or rather somewhat before, queene Emma the kings mother died, +and was buried at Winchester. + +After that earle Goodwine was restored to the kings fauour, bicause he +knew that Robert the archbishop of Canturburie had beene the chéefe +procurer of the kings euill will towards him, he found means to weare +him out of credit, and diuers other specially of the Normans, bearing +the world in hand, that they had sought to trouble the state of the +realme, & to set variance betwixt the king and the lords of the +English nation: whereas the Normans againe alledged, that earle +Goodwine and his sonnes abused the kings soft and gentle nature, +& would not sticke to ieast and mocke at his curteous and mild +[Sidenote: The archbishop of Canturburie banished.] +procéedings. But howsoeuer the matter went, archbishop Robert was +glad to depart out of the realme, and going to Rome, made complaint +in the court there, of the iniuries that were offred him: but in +returning through Normandie, he died in the abbeie of Gemmeticum, +where he had bene moonke before his comming into England. + +Diuerse others were compelled to forsake the realme at the same time, +[Sidenote: Normans banished the realme.] +both spirituall men and temporall, as William bishop of London, +and Vlfe bishop of Lincolne. Osberne named Pentecost, and his +companion Hugh, were constreined to surrender their castels, and +by licence of earle Leofrike withdrew thorough his countrie into +Scotland, where, of king Mackbeth they were honorablie receiued. These +were Normans: for (as partlie ye haue heard) king Edward brought +with him no small number of that nation, when he came from thence to +receiue the crowne, and by them he was altogither ruled, to the great +offending of his owne naturall subiects the Englishmen, namelie +earle Goodwine and his sonnes, who in those daies for their great +possessions and large reuenues, were had in no small reputation with +the English people. + +After that Robert the archbishop of Canturburie, was departed the +[Sidenote: Stigand archbishop of Canturburie.] +realme, as before ye haue heard, Stigand was made archbishop of +Canturburie, or rather thrust himselfe into that dignitie, not being +lawfullie called, in like manner as he had doone at Winchester: for +whereas he was first bishop of Shireborne, he left that church, +and tooke vpon him the bishoprike of Winchester by force, and now +atteining to be archbishop of Canturburie, he kept both Winchester +[Sidenote: _Ranul. Hig._ _Fabian_. Stigand infamed of simonie.] +and Canturburie in his hand at one instant. This Stigand was greatlie +infamed for his couetous practises in sale of possessions apperteining +to the church. He was nothing learned: but that want was a common +fault amongest the bishops of that age, for it was openlie spoken +[Sidenote: What maner of men méet to be bishops in those daies.] +in those daies, that he was méet onelie to be a bishop, which could +vse the pompe of the world, voluptuous pleasures, rich raiment, and +set himselfe foorth with a iollie retinue of gentlemen and seruants on +horsse-backe, for therein stood the countenance of a bishop, as the +world then went; and not in studie how to haue the people fed with the +word of life, to the sauing of their soules. + +King Edward now in the twelfth yeare of his reigne, hauing brought +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +the state of the realme quite from troubles of warre both by sea and +land, began to foresée as well for the welth of his subiects, as for +himselfe, being naturallie inclined to wish well to all men. He +therefore considered, how by the manifold lawes which had beene made by +Britaines, Englishmen and Danes within this land, occasion was ministred +to manie, which measured all things by respect of their owne priuate +gaine and profit, to peruert iustice, and to vse wrongfull dealing in +stead of right, clouding the same vnder some branch of the lawe +naughtilie misconstrued. Wherevpon to auoid that mischiefe, he picked +out a summe of that huge and vnmesurable masse and heape of lawes, such +as were thought most indifferent and necessarie, & therewith ordeined a +few, & those most wholesome, to be from thenceforth vsed; according to +whose prescript, men might liue in due forme and rightfull order of +[Sidenote: The lawes of S. Edward instituted.] +a ciuill life. These lawes were afterwards called the common lawes, and +also saint Edward his lawes; so much esteemed of the Englishmen, that +after the conquest, when the Normans oftentimes went about to abrogate +the same, there chanced no small mutinies and rebellions for retaining +of those lawes. But heére is to be noted, that although they were called +saint Edwards lawes, they were for the more part made by king Edgar; but +now by king Edward restored, after they had bin abrogated for a time by +the Danes. + +[Sidenote: 1053 or 1054. _Hector Boet._ _Polydor_. +_Will. Malmes._ _Matth. West._ _Ran. Higd._ +_ex Mariano_. _Simon Dun._] +About this time, earle Goodwine died suddenlie (as some haue +recorded) as he sat at table with the king: and vpon talke ministred +of the death of Alfred the kings brother, to excuse himselfe, he tooke +a peece of bread, and did eate it, saieng; God let me neuer swallow +this bread downe into my chest, but that I may presentlie be choked +therewith, if euer I was weetting or consenting vnto Alfreds death! +and immediatlie therewith he fell downe starke dead. Other say, +[Sidenote: This is the likeliest tale.] +that he ended his life at Winchester, where being suddenlie surprised +with sicknesse, as he sat at the table with the king vpon an Easter +monday; yet he liued till the Thursday following, and then died. His +earledome was giuen vnto his sonne Harold; and Harolds earledome, +which was Oxford, was giuen vnto Algar the sonne of Leofrike. + +This Goodwine, as he was a man of great power, wise, hardie, and +politike; so was he ambitious, desirous to beare rule, and loth that +anie other person should passe him in authoritie. But yet, whether +all be true that writers report of his malicious practises to bring +himselfe and his sonnes to the chiefe seat of gouernement in the +kingdome, or that of hatred such slanders were raised of him, it may +of some perhaps be doubted; because that in the daies of king +Edward (which was a soft and gentle prince) he bare great rule and +authoritie, and so might procure to himselfe euill report for euerie +thing that chanced amisse: as oftentimes it commeth to passe in such +cases, where those that haue great dooings in the gouernement of the +common wealth, are commonlie euill spoken of, and that now and +then without their guilt. But truth it is, that Goodwine being in +authoritie both in the daies of king Edward and his predecessors, did +manie things (as should appeare by writers) more by will than by +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] +law, and so likewise did his sonnes; vpon presumption of the great +puissance that they and their father were of within the realme. + +He had to wife Editha, the sister of king Cnute, of whome he begat +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +thrée sonnes (as some write) that is to say, Harold, Biorne, & +Tostie: also his daughter Editha, whome he found meanes to bestow in +mariage vpon K. Edward, as before ye haue heard. But other write, +[Sidenote: _Will. Malm._] +that he had but one son by Cnutes sister, the which in riding of a +rough horsse was throwen into the riuer of Thames, and so drowned. His +mother also was stricken with a thunderbolt, & so perished worthilie +(as is reported) for hir naughtie dooings. She vsed to buy great +numbers of yoong persons, and namelie maids that were of anie +excellent beautie and personage, whome she sent ouer into Denmarke, +and there sold them to hir most aduantage. After hir deceasse (as the +same authors record) Goodwine maried another woman, by whome he had +issue six sonnes, Swanus or Swaine, Harrold, Tostie or Tosto, Wilnot, +Girth, and Leofrike; of whom further mention is & shall be made, as +places conuenient shall serue thereto. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Edward earle of Northumberland discomfiteth Mackbeth the usurper of +the Scotish kingdome and placeth Malcolme in the same, a controuersie +whether Siward were at this discomfiture or no; his stout words when +he heard that one of his sonnes was slaine in the field, bishop Aldred +is sent to fetch home Edward the sonne of K. Edmund Ironside into +England; earle Algar being banished ioineth with the Welshmen against +the English and Normans, and getteth the victorie; Harold the son of +earle Goodwine putteth earle Algar & his retinue to their shifts by +pursute, pacification betweene the generals of both armies, their +hosts, Siward earle of Northumberland dieth; his giantlike stature, +his couragious heart at the time of his deceasse, why Tostie one of +Goodwins sonnes succeeded him in the earledome._ + +THE FIFT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ 1054. _Hector Boet._] +About the thirteenth yeare of king Edward his reigne (as some +write) or rather about the ninetéenth or twentith yeare, as +should appeare by the Scotish writers, Siward the noble earle of +Northumberland with a great power of horssemen went into Scotland, +and in battell put to flight Mackbeth that had vsurped the crowne of +Scotland, and that doone, placed Malcolme surnamed Camoir, the sonne +of Duncane, sometime king of Scotland, in the gouernement of that +realme, who afterward slue the said Mackbeth, and then reigned in +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _M. West._] +quiet. Some of our English writers say, that this Malcolme was king +of Cumberland, but other report him to be sonne to the king of +Cumberland. But héere is to be noted; that if Mackbeth reigned till +the yeare 1061, and was then slaine by Malcolme, earle Siward was not +at that battell; for as our writers doo testifie, he died in the yeare +1055, which was in the yeare next after (as the same writers affirme) +that he vanquished Mackbeth in fight, and slue manie thousands of +Scots, and all those Normans which (as ye haue heard) were withdrawen +into Scotland, when they were driuen out of England. + +It is recorded also, that in the foresaid battell, in which earle +Siward vanquished the Scots, one of Siwards sonnes chanced to be +slaine, whereof although the father had good cause to be sorowfull, +yet when he heard that he died of a wound which he had receiued in +fighting stoutlie in the forepart of his bodie, and that with his face +towards the enimie, he greatlie reioised thereat, to heare that he +died so manfullie. But here is to be noted, that not now, but a little +before (as Henrie Hunt. saith) that earle Siward went into Scotland +himselfe in person, he sent his sonne with an armie to conquere the +land, whose hap was there to be slaine: and when his father heard the +newes, he demanded whether he receiued the wound whereof he died, in +the forepart of the bodie, or in the hinder part: and when it was told +him that he receiued in the forepart; "I reioise (saith he) euen with +all my heart, for I would not wish either to my sonne nor to my selfe +any other kind of death." + +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ 1057.] +Shortlie after, Aldred the bishop of Worcester was sent vnto +the emperour Henrie the third, to fetch Edward the sonne of Edmund +Ironside into England, whome king Edward was desirous to sée, meaning +to ordeine him heire apparant to the crowne: but he died the same +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ 1055.] +yeare after he came into England. This Edward was surnamed the outlaw: +his bodie was buried at Winchester, or (as an other saith) in the +church of S. Pauls in London. + +¶ About the same time K. Edward by euill counsell (I wot not vpon what +occasion, but as it is thought without cause) banished Algar the +sonne of earle Leofrike: wherevpon he got him into Ireland, and there +prouiding 18 ships of rouers, returned, & landing in Wales, ioined +himselfe with Griffin the king or prince of Wales, and did much hurt +on the borders about Hereford, of which place Rafe was then earle, +that was sonne vnto Goda the sister of K. Edward by hir first +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._] +husband Gualter de Maunt. This earle assembling an armie, came forth +to giue battell to the enimies, appointing the Englishmen contrarie to +their manner to fight on horssebacke, but being readie (on the two & +twentith of October) to giue the onset in a place not past two miles +from Hereford, he with his Frenchmen and Normans fled, and so the +rest were discomfited, whome the aduersaries pursued, and slue to the +[Sidenote: The Welshmen obteine the victorie against Englishmen and +Normans.] +number of 500, beside such as were hurt and escaped with life. +Griffin and Algar hauing obteined this victorie, entered into the +towne of Hereford, set the minster on fire, slue seuen of the canons +that stood to defend the doores or gates of the principall church, and +finallie spoiled and burned the towne miserablie. + +The king aduertised hereof, gathered an armie, ouer the which Harold +the sonne of earle Goodwine was made generall, who followed vpon the +enimies that fled before him into Northwales, & staied not, till +[Sidenote: Stratcluid.] +hauing passed through Stratcluid, he came to the mountaines of +[Sidenote: Snowdon.] +Snowdon, where he pitched his field. The enimies durst not abide him, +but got them into Southwales, whereof Harold being aduertised, left +the more part of his armie in Northwales to resist the enimies +there, & with the residue of his people came backe vnto Hereford, +[Sidenote: The citie of Hereford fortified by Harold.] +recouered the towne, and caused a great and mightie trench to be cast +round about it, with an high rampire, and fensed it with gates and +other fortifications. After this, he did so much, that comming to a +communication, with Griffin and Algar at a place called Biligelhage, a +peace was concluded, and so the nauie of earle Algar sailed about, and +came to Chester, there to remaine, till the men of warre and marriners +had their wages, while he went to the king, who pardoned his offense, +& restored him to his earledome. + +[Sidenote: The decease of Siward earle of Northumberland. +_Ran. Higd._] +After this, in the verie same yeare, being the 15 of king +Edwards reigne, as some writers affirme, Siward the noble earle of +Northumberland died of the flix, of whom it is said, that when he +perceiued the houre of death to be néere, he caused him selfe to be +put in armour, & set vp in his chaire, affirming that a knight and a +man of honour ought to die in that sort, rather than lieng on a couch +like a féeble and fainthearted creature: and sitting so vpright in +his chaire armed at all points, he ended his life, and was buried at +Yorke. [O stout harted man, not vnlike to that famous Romane remembred +by Tullie in his "Tusculane questions," who suffered the sawing of his +leg from his bodie without shrinking, looking vpon the surgeon all the +while, & hauing no part of his bodie bound for shrinking.] The said +Siward earle of Northumberland was a man of a giantlike stature, & +thereto of a verie stout and hardie courage, & because his sonne +Walteif was but an infant, and as yet not out of his cradell, the +earledome was giuen vnto earle Tostie one of Goodwins sonnes. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Edward the sonne of Edmund Ironside is sent for to be made heire +apparant to the crowne, his death, the deceasse of Leofrike earle +of Chester, the vertues and good deeds of him and his wife Gudwina, +Couentrie free from custome and toll, churches and religious places +builded and repared, Algar succeedeth his father Leofrike in the +earledome, he is accused of treason and banished, he recouereth his +earledome by force of armes; Harold is sent with a power against +Griffin king of Wales; the countrie wasted, and the people forced to +yeeld, they renounce Griffin their king, kill him, and send his head +to Harold, Griffins brethren rule Wales after him by grant of king +Edward; Harolds infortunate going ouer into Normandie, the earle of +Ponthieu taketh him prisoner, and releaseth him at the request of +William duke of Normandie, for whose vse Harold sweareth to keepe +possession of the realme of England, the duke promiseth him his +daughter in mariage._ + +THE SIXT CHAPTER. + + +Not long after, in the yeare 1057, Aldred bishop of Worcester, was +sent ouer vnto the emperour Henrie the third, to fetch Edward the +sonne of Edmund Ironside into England, whome king Edward was desirous +to sée, meaning to ordeine him heire apparant to the crowne: but he +died the same yeare, after that he was returned into England. +[Sidenote: Edward the outlaw departed this life. 1057.] +This Edward was surnamed the outlaw: his bodie was buried at +Westminster, or (as others say) in the church of S. Paule within +London. The same yeare, that is to say, in the seuentéenth yeare +[Sidenote: Leofrike earle of Chester departed this life. +_Ran. Higd._ _Mat. West._] +or in the sixtéenth yeare of king Edwards reigne (as some write) +Leofrike the noble earle of Chester, or Mercia, that was sonne to duke +Leofwine, departed this life in his owne towne of Bromelie on the last +day of August, and was buried at Couentrie in the abbeie there which +he had builded. This earle Leofrike was a man of great honor, wise and +discréet in all his dooings. His high wisdome and policie stood the +realme in great stéed whilest he liued. + +[Sidenote: Couentrie made frée of toll and custome.] +He had a noble ladie to his wife named Gudwina, at whose earnest +sute he made the citie of Couentrie frée of all manner of toll, except +horsses: and to haue that toll laid downe also, his foresaid wife rode +naked through the middest of the towne without other couerture, saue +onlie hir haire. Moreouer, partlie moued by his owne deuotion, and +partlie by the persuasion of his wife, he builded or beneficiallie +augmented and repared manie abbeies & churches, as the said abbeie +or priorie at Couentrie, the abbeies of Wenlocke, Worcester, Stone, +Euesham, and Leof besides Hereford. Also he builded two churches +[Sidenote: Churches in Chester built.] +within the citie of Chester, the one called S. Iohns, and the +other S. Werbrough. The value of the iewels & ornaments which he +bestowed on the abbeie church of Couentrie, was inestimable. + +After Leofriks death, his sonne Algar was made earle, and intituled +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ Algar earle of Chester exiled. 1058.] +in all his lands and seigniories. In the yeare following, to +wit, 1058, the same Algar was accused againe (through malice of some +enuious persons) of treason, so that he was exiled the land, wherevpon +he repaired againe vnto his old friend Griffin prince of Northwales, +of whome he was ioifullie receiued, & shortlie after by his aid, & +also by the power of a nauie of ships that by chance arriued in +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ 1063.] +those parts at that selfe same season vnlooked for out of Norwaie, the +said Algar recouered his earledome by force, as some haue written. +King Edward about the twentith yeare of his reigne, as then +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Mat. West._] +remaining at Glocester, appointed earle Harold to inuade the dominions +of Griffin king of Wales. Harold taking with him a power of horssemen, +made spéed, and came to Rutland, and there burned Griffins palace, and +also his ships, and then about Midlent returned againe into England. + +After this, about the Rogation wéeke, Harold eftsoones by the kings +commandement went against the Welshmen, and taking the sea, sailed by +Bristow, round about the coast, compassing in maner all Wales. His +brother Tostie that was earle of Northumberland, met him by +[Sidenote: Wales destroied and harried by the Englishmen.] +appointment with an host of horssemen, and so joining togither, they +destroied the countrie of Wales in such sort, that the Welshmen +were compelled to submit themselues, to deliuer hostages, and +[Sidenote: The Welshmen agrée to pay their accustomed tribute.] +conditioned to paie the ancient tribute which before time they had +paied. And moreouer, they renounced their prince the forenamed +Griffin, so that he remained as a banished person: and finallie, about +the fift day of August, they slue him, and sent his head to earle +[Sidenote: 1064.] +Harold. Afterwards king Edward granted the rule of Wales vnto Blengent +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Simon Dun._] +or Blethgent, & Riuall, Griffins two brethren, which did homage +vnto him for the same, and had serued vnder Harold against their +brother the foresaid Griffin. There be which write, that not onelie +Griffin, but also another of his brethren called Rice, was brought +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +to his death by the manfull meanes and politike order of earle +Harold, & all the sauage people of Wales reduced into the forme of +good order vnder the subiection of king Edward. + +[Sidenote: Harold goeth ouer into Normandie. _Polydor_.] +Shortlie after, earle Harold chanced to passe ouer into Normandie, +whither of hap or of purpose it is hard to define, writers doo varie +so much in report thereof. Some write that he made earnest sute to +king Edward, to haue licence to go ouer to sée his brother Wilnot, +[Sidenote: _Edmerus_.] +and his nephue Hacune, which (as ye haue heard) were deliuered as +pledges to king Edward, & sent into Normandie to remaine there with +duke William, and at length with much adoo, got leaue: but yet he was +told aforehand of the king, that he would repent his iournie, and +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._ _Wil. Malm._] +doo the thing that should be preiudiciall to the realme. Other write +that Harold lieng at his manor of Bosham, went aboord one day into his +fishers boat or craier, and caused the same to lanch forth to the sea +for his pleasure: but by misfortune at the same time, a contrarie wind +suddenlie came about, and droue the vessell on land into France vpon +the coast of Ponthieu, where he was taken by the countrie people, & +presented to the earle of Ponthieu named Guie or Guido, who kept him +as prisoner, meaning to put him to a grieuous ransome. But Harold +remembring himselfe of a wile, dispatched a messenger forth with all +spéed vnto William, duke of Normandie, signifieng vnto him, that he +being sent from king Edward to confirme such articles, as other meane +men that had béene sent vnto him afore had talked of, by chance he was +fallen into the hands of the earle of Ponthieu, and kept as prisoner +against all order of law, reason, or humanitie. Duke William thus +informed by the messenger, sent to the earle of Ponthieu, requiring +him to set earle Harold at libertie, that he might repaire to him +according to his commission. The earle of Ponthieu at the dukes +[Sidenote: Harold is presented to William duke of Normandie.] +request, did not onelie restore Harold to his libertie, but also +brought him into Normandie, and presented him there to the duke, of +whome he was most ioifullie receiued. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] +There be that agrée partlie with this report, and partlie varie: +for they write, that earle Harold tooke the sea vpon purpose to haue +sailed into Flanders, and that by force of wind he was driuen to the +coast of Ponthieu, and so after came into Normandie in maner as before +is mentioned. But by what means or occasion soeuer he came thither, +[Sidenote: Harold was highly welcomed of Duke William.] +certeine it is, that he was ioifullie receiued, and had great +chéere made him by the said duke William, who at that time was readie +to make a iournie against the Britains, and tooke earle Harold with +him to haue his companie in armes in that iournie, that he might haue +the better triall of his valiancie. Earle Harold behaued himselfe so, +that he shewed good proofe both of his wisedome and policie, and also +of his forwardnesse to execute that with hand, which by wit he had +deuised, so that duke William had him in high fauour, and (as it hath +béene said) earle Harold (to procure him more friendship at the dukes +hands) declared vnto him, that king Edward had ordeined him his heire +if he died without issue, and that he would not faile to kéepe the +realme of England to the dukes vse, according to that ordinance, if +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ Duke William promised to Harold his +daughter in mariage.] +K. Edward died without issue. And to performe this promise, he +receiued a corporall oth, whether willinglie to win the more credit, +or forced thereto by duke William, writers report it diuerslie. At the +same time, duke William promised vnto him his daughter in marriage, +whom Harold couenanted in like maner to take to wife. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Harold at his returne into England reporteth to K. Edward what he +had doone beyond the seas, and what the king said vnto him in that +behalfe, who foresaw the comming of the Normans into this land to +conquer it; when and why king Edward promised to make duke William +his heire, (wherein note his subtiltie) dissention betwixt Harold and +Tostie two brethren the sonnes of earle Goodwine, their vnnaturall and +cruell dealing one with another, speciallie of the abhominable and +merciles murthers committed by Tostie, against whome the Northumbers +rebell vpon diuerse occasions, and reward him with answerable +reuengement; Harold is sent against them, but preuaileth not; they +offer to returne home if they might haue a new gouernor; they renounce +Tostie and require Marchar in his roome, Tostie displeased getteth +him into Flanders; king Edward dieth, his manners and disposition +note-woorthie, his charitie and deuotion, the vertue of curing the +maladie called the kings euill deriued from him to the succeeding +kings of this land, he was warned of his death by a ring, he is +canonized for a saint, the last woords that he spake on his death-bed, +wherein he vttered to the standers by a vision, prophesieng that +England should be inhabited with strangers, a description of the kings +person, of a blasing starre fore-telling his death, the progenie of +the Westsaxon kings, how long they continued, the names of their +predecessors and successors; whence the first kings of seuen kingdoms +of Germanie had their pedegree, &c._ + +THE SEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +Now when Harold should returne into England, duke William deliuered +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +him his nephue Hacune, but kept his brother Wilnote with him still +as a pledge. Then went earle Harold into England, and declared vnto +king Edward what he had doone, who said vnto him; "Did not I tell thee +that thou wouldest doo the thing whereof thou shouldest repent thee, +and procure a mischiefe to follow vnto thy countrie? But God of his +mercie turne that euill hap from this realme, or at the least, if it +be his pleasure, that it must needs come to passe, yet to staie +it till after my daies!" Some by Harolds purposed going ouer into +Normandie, doo gather, that king Edward foresaw the comming of the +Normans; and that he meant nothing lesse, than to performe the +[Sidenote: When the promise was made by king Edward to make duke +William his heire.] +promise made vnto duke William, as to adopt him his heire, which +promise should séeme to be made in time or his banishment, when he +stood in néed of friendship; as the maner of men in such cases is, to +promise much, how so euer they intend to fulfill. But rather it maie +be thought, that king Edward had made no such promise at all, but +perceiued the ambitious desire of duke William, and therefore would +not that anie occasion should be ministred unto him to take hold of. +Wherefore, he was loth that Harold should go ouer vnto him, least that +might happen, which happened in déed. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Matth. West._ _Fabian_. +Falling out between brethren. The cruell dealing of earle Tostie.] +In the foure and twentieth and last yéere of king Edward his +reigne, or therabout, there fell variance betwixt the two brethren, +earle Harold and earle Tostie at Windsor, where the court then lay, in +so much that earle Harold caught Tostie by the haire of the head in +the kings presence, and stroke him. Heervpon, Tostie departing from +the court in great anger, came to Hereford in the marches of Wales, +where Harolds seruants were preparing for the kings comming to their +maisters house, which seruants he tooke and slue, chopping them in +péeces, and threw into this hogshead of wine a leg, into that barrell +of sider an arme, into this vessell of ale an head: and so into the +lomes of meth and tubs of brine and other liquor he bestowed the parts +of the dead carcasses of his brothers seruants, sending the king woord +that he had prouided at his brothers manor, against his coming, good +plentie of sowse & powdred meat, whatsoeuer he should find beside. + +The rumor of this cruell deed sprang ouer all the realme, wherevpon +the Northumbers, whome he had gouerned for the space of ten yéeres +verie cruellie, tooke occasion to rebell against him, and slue his +[Sidenote: The Northumbers rebell against Tostie their earle.] +seruants both Englishmen and Danes, spoiled his houses, and tooke +awaie his horsses, his armour, and all other his goods and houshold +stuffe. The chiefest cause (as is remembred by some writers) that +mooued the Northumbers thus to rise and rebell against Tostie, was +for the detestable murther of certeine gentlemen of their countrie, +seruants unto Gospatrike, whom the queene in behalfe of hir brother +had caused to be slaine in the court by treason, in the fourth night +of Christmas last past, and also in reuenge of other noble men, which +in the last yéere Tostie himselfe had commanded to be murthered in +his owne chamber at Yorke, whither he had allured them to come vnder +colour of concluding a peace with them. Also the gréeuous paiments, +wherewith he charged the people of that countrie, set them in a great +rage against him. + +But the king aduertised héereof, liked not their dooings, for that +they had doone it without commandement or commission, and therefore +sent earle Harold with an armie to chastise them, but they were +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +strong inough to withstand him, as those which were assembled in +armour togither with the people of Lincolnshire, Notinghamshire, and +Darbishire, and hauing with them Marcharus or Malcharus, the sonne of +earle Algar, were come as farre as Northhampton, doing much hurt in +the parts therabouts. Howbeit to haue the kings peace, they offered to +returne home, so that they might haue an other earle appointed them, +for that they plainlie protested, that they being freemen, borne and +bred out of bondage, might not suffer anie cruell gouernor to rule +ouer them, being taught by their ancestors, either to liue in +libertie, or to die in defense thereof. If therefore it might please +the king to assigne Marcharus the son of earle Algar to be their +ruler, he should see how obedient subiects they would prooue & shew +themselues to be, when they should be vsed after a reasonable and +courteous manner. All things considered, their request seemed +[Sidenote: Marcharus made earle of Northumberland.] +reasonable, or at least it was thought necessarie that it should +be granted. And so was Marcharus or Malcherus made earle of +Northumberland. Tostie in great displeasure with his wife and children +sailed ouer into Flanders, and there remained till after the deceasse +of king Edward. + +[Sidenote: K. Edward departed this life. _Simon Dun._] +Finallie, after that this courteous prince king Edward had reigned +thrée and twentie yéeres, seuen moneths, and od daies, he departed +this life at London the fourth of Ianuarie, and was buried in the +church of Westminster, which he had in his life time roiallie repared, +after such a statelie sort as few churches in those daies were like +[Sidenote: K. Edvard his maners and disposition of mind described.] +therevnto within this realme, so that afterwards the same was a +paterne for other to be built after the same forme. This Edward was +a prince of such a vertuous disposition of mind, that his fame of +holinesse sprang ouer all. He abhorred warres and shedding of bloud, +in so much that when he liued as a banished man in Normandie, he had +this saieng oftentimes in his mouth, that he had rather liue a priuate +life for euer, than to obteine the kingdome by the slaughter and death +of anie man. He could not abide to haue the people oppressed with +tributes or exactions, in so much that he caused the paiement called +Danegilt (which had continued for the space almost of fortie yéeres) +to ceasse. It hath beene said, that when the collectors of this +monies or some other subsidie, had got an huge quantitie of treasure +[Sidenote: A diuell fetching gambols.] +togither, they brought it vnto him, and laid it altogither vpon an +heape, so to delight his eies: but he declaring that he saw a diuell +plaieng and fetching gambols about that heape of monie, commanded that +it should be had awaie, and restored againe to them of whome it was +leauied. + +In diet and apparell he was spare and nothing sumptuous: and although +on high feasts he ware rich apparell, as became the maiestie of his +roiall personage; yet he shewed no proud nor loftie countenance, +rather praising God for his bountifull goodnesse towards him extended, +than estéeming heerein the vaine pompe of the world. The pleasure +that he tooke chieflie in this world for the refreshing of his wits, +consisted onelie in hawking and hunting, which exercises he dailie +vsed, after he had first beene in the church at diuine seruice. +In other things he seemed wholie giuen to a deuout trade of life, +charitable to the poore, and verie liberall, namelie to hospitals and +houses of religion in the parties of beyond the sea, wishing euer that +the moonks and religious persons of his realme would haue followed the +vertue and holinesse of life vsed amongst them of forren parties. As +hath béene thought he was inspired with the gift of prophesie, and +also to haue had the gift of healing infirmities and diseases. He vsed +to helpe those that were vexed with the disease, commonlie called the +kings euill, and left that vertue as it were a portion of inheritance +vnto his successors the kings of this realme. + +[Sidenote: A tale of a ring.] +He was warned (as hath béene reported) of his death certeine daies +before he died, by a ring that was brought him by certeine pilgrims +comming from Hierusalem, which ring he had secretlie giuen to a poore +man that asked his charitie in the name of God and saint Iohn the +[Sidenote: King Edward canonized for a saint. _Wil. Malms._ +_Matt. Westm._] +Euangelist. But to conclude, such was the opinion conceiued of his +holinesse of life, that shortlie after his decease, he was canonized +amongst the number of saints, and named Edward the Confessor. Whilest +he lay sicke of that sicknesse, whereof at length he died, after he +had remained for two daies speechlesse, the third day after when he +had laine for a time in a slumber or soft sléepe, at the time of +his waking, he fetched a déepe sigh, and thus said; "Oh Lord God +almightie, if this be not a vaine fantasticall illusion, but a true +vision which I haue séene, grant me space to vtter the same vnto these +that stand héere present, or else not." And herewith hauing his speech +perfect, he declared how he had séene two moonks stand by him as he +thought, whome in his youth he knew in Normandie to haue liued godlie, +and died christianlie. "These moonks (said he) protesting to me that +they were the messengers of God, spake these words; Bicause the chéefe +gouernors of England, the bishops and abbats, are not the ministers of +God, but the diuels, the almightie God hath deliuered this kingdome +for one yéere and a day into the hands of the enimie, and wicked +spirits shall walke abroad through the whole land. And when I made +answer that I would declare these things to the people, and promised +on their behalfe, that they should doo penance in following the +example of the Niniuites: they said againe, that it would not be, for +neither should the people repent, nor God take anie pitie vpon them. +And when is there hope to haue an end of these miseries said I? Then +said they; When a grene trée is cut in sunder in the middle, and +the part cut off is caried thrée acres bredth from the stocke, and +returning againe to the stoale, shall ioine therewith, and begin +to bud & beare fruit after the former maner, by reason of the sap +renewing the accustomed nourishment; then (I say) may there be hope +that such euils shall ceasse and diminish." ¶ With which words of +the king, though some other that stood by were brought in feare, yet +archbishop Stigand made but a ieast thereof, saieng, that the old +man raued now in his sickenesse, as men of great yéeres vse to doo. +Neuerthelesse the truth of this prophesie afterwards too plainlie +appeared, when England became the habitation of new strangers, in such +wise, that there was neither gouernor, bishop, nor abbat remaining +therein of the English nation. But now to make an end with king +Edward, he was of person comelie, & of an indifferent stature, of +white haire, both head and beard, of face ruddie, and in all parts of +his bodie faire skinned, with due state and proportion of lims as was +thereto conuenient. In the yéere before the death of king Edward, a +blasing starre appeared, the which when a moonke of Malmesburie +named Eilmer beheld, he vttered these words (as it were by way of +prophesieng:) Thou art come (saith he) thou art come, much to be +lamented of manie a mother: it is long agone sith I saw thée, but now +I doo behold thee the more terrible, threatening destruction to this +countrie by thy dreadfull appearance. In the person of king Edward +ceased by his death the noble progenie of the Westsaxon kings, which +had continued from the first yeare of the reigne of Cerdike or +Cerdicius, the space of 547 yeeres complet. And from Egbert 266 +yéeres. + +Moreouer, sith the progenie of the Saxon kings seemeth wholie to take +end with this Edward surnamed the Confessor, or the third of that name +before the conquest, we haue thought good for the better helpe of +memorie to referre the reader to a catalog of the names as well of +those that reigned among the Westsaxons (who at length, as ye haue +heard, obteined the whole monarchie) as also of them which ruled in +the other seuen kingdomes before the same were vnited vnto the said +kingdome of the Westsaxons, which catalog you shall find in the +description of Britaine, pag. 31, 32, 33. + +Here is to be remembred, that as partlie before is expressed, we find +[Sidenote: _Matt. West._] +in some old writers, how the first kings of seuen kingdomes of the +Germane nation that bare rule in this Ile, fetcht their pedegrées from +one Woden, who begat of Frea his wife seuen sonnes, that is to say, 1 +Vecta, of whome came the kings of Kent, 2 Fethelgeta, or Frethegeath, +from whome the kings of Mercia descended, 3 Balday, of whose race the +kings of the Westsaxons had their originall, 4 Beldagius, ancestor to +the kings of Bernicia, and the Northumbers, 5 Wegodach or Wegdagus, +from whome came the kings of Deira, 6 Caser, from whome procéeded the +kings of the Eastangles, 7 Nascad alias Saxuad, of whome the kings +of the Eastsaxons had their beginning. And here you must note, that +although the kings of the eight kingdome, that is, of the Southsaxons +or Sussex, were descended of the same people, yet were they not of the +same line. By other it should séeme, that Woden had but fiue sonnes: +as Vecta, great grandfather to Hengist; Wepedeg, ancestor to the kings +of the Eastangles; Viclac, from whome procéeded the kings of Mercia; +Saxuad, from whom the kings of Essex came; and Beldag, of whose +generation proceeded the kings of the Southsaxons, Westsaxons, and +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Io. Textor_.] +the Northumbers. Moreouer, there be that bring the genealogie from +Noe to Noah, the sonne of Lamech, which Noe was the 9 in descent from +Adam, and Woden the 15 from Noe, as you shall find in the historie of +England, lib. 6. pag. 663. Noe was the father to Sem the father of +Bedwi, the father of Wala, the father of Hatria or Hathra, the father +of Itermod, the father of Heremod, the father of Sheaf or Seaf, the +father of Seldoa or Sceldua, the father of Beatu or Beau, the father +of Teathwij aliàs Tadwa or Teathwy, the father of Geta, reputed for a +god among the gentiles, the father of Fingodulph otherwise Godulph, +the father of Fritwolfe otherwise Friuin, the father of Freolaf aliàs +Freolater, the father of Frethwold or Friderwald, the father of the +aforenamed Woden or Othen. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The peeres are in doubt to whome the rule of the land should be +committed, why they durst not that Edgar Edeling should vndertake it +though he was interested to the same, how William duke of Normandie +pretended a right to the crowne, Harold the sonne of earle Goodwine +crowned, proclaimed, and consecrated king; his subtill and adulatorie +meanes to win the peoples fauour; duke William sendeth ambassadors to +Harold to put him in mind of a promise passed to the said duke for his +furtherance to obteine the crowne; Harolds negatiue answer to the said +ambassage, as also to the marieng of the dukes daughter which was +Harolds owne voluntarie motion; he prouideth against the inuasions of +the enimie as one doubting afterclaps, a blasing starre of seuen daies +continuance._ + +THE EIGHT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: HAROLD. K. Edward departed this life. An. Christi.] +King Edward being thus departed this life, the péeres of the land +were in great doubt & perplexitie to whome they might best commit the +roiall gouernement of the realme. +[Sidenote: 1065, after the account of the church of England. +_Matth. West._ _Polydor_. Edeling, that is, a noble man, +and such one as is come of the kings blood.] +For there was not anie among them that had iust title thereto, or +able and apt to take the charge vpon him. For although Edgar surnamed +Edeling, the sonne of Edward the outlaw, that was sonne of Edmund +Ironside, was at the same time latelie come into England, with his +mother and sisters out of Hungarie where he was borne: yet for that he +was but a child, & not of sufficient age to beare rule, they durst not +as then commit the gouernement of the realme vnto him, least (as some +haue thought) his tendernesse of age might first bréed a contempt of +his person, and therewith minister occasion to ciuill discord, wherby +a shipwracke of the estate might ensue, to the great annoie and +present ouerthrow of such as then liued in the same. But what +consideration soeuer they had in this behalfe, they ought not to haue +defrauded the yoong gentleman of his lawfull right to the crowne. For +as we haue heard and séene, God, whose prouidence and mightie power is +shewed by ouerthrowing of high and mightie things now and then, by the +weake and féeble hath gouerned states and kingdomes oftentimes in as +good quiet and princelie policie by a child, as by men of age and +great discretion. + +But to the purpose, beside the doubt which rested among the lords, how +to bestow the crowne, the manifold and strange woonders, which, were +séene and heard in those daies, betokening (as men thought) some +change to be at hand in the state of the realme, made the lords +afraid, and namelie bicause they stood in great doubt of William duke +of Normandie, who pretended a right to the crowne, as lawfull heire +appointed by king Edward, for that he was kin to him in the +[Sidenote: Dukes of Normandie.] +second and third degree. For Richard the first of that name duke of +Normandie, begot Richard the second, and Emma; which Emma bare Edward +by hir husband Ethelred. Richard the second had also issue Richard +the third, and Robert, which Robert by a concubine had issue William, +surnamed the bastard, that was now duke of Normandie, and after the +death of his coosine king Edward, made claime (as is said) to the +crowne of England. + +Whilest the lords were thus studieng and consulting what should be +[Sidenote: Harold proclaimed king of England.] +best for them to doo in these doubts, Harold, the son of Goodwine +earle of Kent, proclaimed himselfe king of England: the people being +not much offended therewith, bicause of the great confidence and +opinion which they had latelie conceiued of his valiancie. Some write +[Sidenote: Edmerus.] +(among whome Edmerus is one) how king Edward ordeined before his +death, that Harold should succéed him as heire to the crowne, and +that therevpon the lords immediatlie after the said Edwards deceasse, +crowned Harold for their king, and so he was consecrated by Aldred +archbishop of Yorke, according to the custom and maner of the former +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +kings, or (as other affirme) he set the crowne on his owne head +without anie the accustomed ceremonies, in the yéere after the birth +of our sauiour 1066, or in the yéere of Christ 1065, after the account +of the church of England (as before is noted.) + +But how and whensoeuer he came to the seat roiall of this kingdome, +certeine it is, that this Harold in the begining of his reigne, +considering with himselfe how and in what sort he had taken vpon him +the rule of the kingdome, rather by intrusion than by anie lawfull +[Sidenote: Harold séeketh to win the peoples hearts. _Sim. Dunel._] +right, studied by all meanes which way to win the peoples fauour, and +omitted no occasion whereby he might shew anie token of bountious +liberalitie, gentlenesse and courteous behauiour towards them. The +gréeuous customes also and taxes which his predecessors had raised, he +either abolished or diminished: the ordinarie wages of his seruants +and men of warre he increased, and further shewed himselfe verie well +bent to all vertue and goodnesse, whereby he purchased no small fauor +among such as were his subiects. + +[Sidenote: An ambassage from Normandie.] +Whilest Harold went about thus to steale the peoples good willes, +there came ouer vnlooked for sundrie ambassadours from William the +bastard duke of Normandie, with commission to require him to remember +his oth sometime made to the said William in the time of his +extremitie, which was, that he the said Harold should aid him in the +obteining of the crowne of England, if king Edward should happen to +die without issue. This couenant he made (as it is supposed) in king +Edwards daies, when (by licence of the same Edward, or rather (as +Edmerus writeth) against his will) he went ouer into Normandie to +visit his brethren, which laie there as pledges. + +[Sidenote: K. Harolds answer.] +Howbeit at this present, Harolds answer to the said ambassadors +was, that he would be readie to gratifie the duke in all that he could +demand, so that he would not aske the realme, which alreadie he +[Sidenote: _Eadmerus_.] +had in his full possession. And further he declared vnto them (as some +write) that as for the oth which he had made in times past vnto duke +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +William, the same was but a constreined & no voluntarie oth, which +in law is nothing; since thereby he tooke vpon him to grant that which +was not in his power to giue, he being but a subiect whilest king +Edward was liuing. For if a promised vow or oth which a maid maketh +concerning the bestowing of hir bodie in hir fathers house, without +his consent, is made void; much more an oth by him made that was +a subiect, and vnder the rule of a king, without his souereignes +consent, ought to be void and of no value. He alledged moreouer, that +as for him to take an oth to deliuer the inheritance of anie realme +without the generall consent of the estates of the same, could not be +other than a great péece of presumption, yea although he might haue +iust title therevnto; so it was an vnreasonable request of the duke +at this present to will him to renounce the kingdome, the gouernance +whereof he had alreadie taken vpon him, with so great fauor and good +liking of all men. + +[Sidenote: Duke William eftsoones sendeth to king Harold.] +Duke William hauing receiued this answer, and nothing liking +thereof, sent once againe to Harold, requiring him then at the +least-wise, that he would take his daughter to wife, according to his +former promise; in refusing whereof he could make no sound allegation, +bicause it was a thing of his owne motion, and in his absolute power, +both to grant and to performe. But Harold being of a stout courage, +with proud countenance frowned vpon the Norman ambassadors, and +declared to them that his mind was nothing bent as then to yéeld +therevnto in any maner of wise. And so with other talke tending to +the like effect he sent them away without anie further answer. The +daughter of duke William whome Harold should haue maried, was named +Adeliza, as Gemeticensis saith, and with hir (as the same author +[Sidenote: _Gemeticensis_.] +writeth) it was couenanted by duke William, that Harold should inioy +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +halfe the realme in name of hir dower. Howbeit some write that +this daughter of duke William was departed this life before the +comming of these ambassadors, and that Harold therevpon thought +himselfe discharged of the oth and couenants made to duke William, and +therefore sent them away with such an vntoward answer. + +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +But howsoeuer it was, after the departure of these ambassadors, +king Harold (doubting what would insue) caused his ships to be newlie +rigged, his men of warre to be mustered, and spéedilie put in a +readinesse, to the end that if anie sudden inuasion should be made and +attempted by his enimie, he might be able to resist them. ¶ About the +same time also, and vpon the 24 of Aprill (whilest Harold was making +prouision to withstand the Norman force) there appeared a blasing +starre, which was séene not onelie here in England, but also in other +parts of the world, and continued the space of seuen daies. This +[Sidenote: _Rog. Houed._ _Simon Dun._] +blasing starre might be a prediction of mischéefe imminent & +hanging ouer Harolds head; for they neuer appeare but as prognosticats +of afterclaps. To be resolutelie instructed herein, doo but peruse a +treatise intituled; A doctrine generall of comets or blasing starres +published by a bishop of Mentz in Latine, and set foorth in English by +Abraham Fleming vpon the apparition of a blasing starre séene in the +southwest, on the 10 of Nouember 1577, and dedicated to the right +worshipfull sir William Cordell knight, then maister of hir maiesties +rolles, &c. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Earle Tostie afflicteth his brother Harold on sea and land, he taketh +the repulse, and persuadeth Harfager king of Norweie to attempt the +conquest of England against Harold, Harfager & Tostie with their +powers arriue at Humber, they fight with the Northumbers vnder the +conduct of Edwine and Marchar, and discomfit them; Harold leuieth +an armie against them, the rare valiantnes of a Norwegian souldior; +Harfager and Tostie slaine in battell; the Norwegians are foiled and +flie; Harolds vnequall and parciall dividing of the spoile, he goeth +to Yorke to reforms things amisse._ + +THE NINTH CHAPTER. + + +Whilest Harold desirous to reteine, and verie loth to let go his +vsurped roialtie, had crackt his credit with the duke of Normandie, +and by his lewd reuolting from voluntarie promises ratified with +solemne othes, had also kindled the fire of the dukes furie against +him; it came to passe, that the proud and presumptuous man was (to +[Sidenote: Tostie séekes to disquiets his brother.] +begin withall) vexed in his owne flesh, I meane his owne kinred. +For Tostie the brother of king Harold (who in the daies of king +Edward for his crueltie had béene chased out of the realme by the +Northumbers) returning out of Flanders, assembled a nauie of ships +from diuers parts to the number of 60, with the which he arriued in +[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ saith but 40. _Polydor_. _Ran Higd._ +_Sim. Dun._] +the Ile of Wight, & there spoiled the countrie, and afterward sailing +about by the coasts of Kent, he tooke sundrie preies their[a] also, and +came at the last to Sandwich: so that Harold was now constreined to +appoint the nauie which he had prepared against the Normans, to go +against his brother earle Tostie. Whereof the said Tostie being +aduertised, drew towards Lindsey in Lincolnshire, and there taking +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Tosties repelled. _Polydor_. _Ran. Higd._] +land did much hurt in the countrie, both with sword and fire, till +at length Edwine earle of Mercia, and Marchar earle of Northumberland, +aided with the kings nauie, chased him from thence, and caused him to +flie into Scotland, not without some losse both of his men and ships. + +This trouble was scarse quieted, but streightwaies another came in +the necke thereof, farre more dangerous than the first. For Tostie, +perceiuing that he could get no aid in Scotland to make anie +[Sidenote: Harold Harfager king of Norweie.] +acccount of, sailed forth into Norweie, and there persuaded Harold +Harfager king of that realme, to saile with an armie into England, +persuading him that by meanes of ciuill dissention latelie kindled +betwixt the king and his lords (which was not so) it should be an +easie matter for him to make a conquest of the whole realme, and +reigne ouer them as his predecessors had done before. Some authors +affirme, that Harold king of Norwey tooke this enterprise in hand +[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ _Simon Dun._] +of his owne mind, and not by procurement of Tostie, saieng, that +Tostie méeting with him in Scotland, did persuade him to go forward +in his purposed busines, and that the said Harold Harfager with all +conuenient spéed passed foorth, & with a nauie of 300 saile entered +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ saith 500.] +into the riuer of Tine, where after he had rested a few daies to +refresh his people, earle Tostie came also with his power (according +to an appointment which should be made betweene them.) They ad +furthermore, that they sailed forth alongst the coast, till they +[Sidenote: The Norwegians arriue in Humber. Richall. _Hen. Hunt._] +arriued in the mouth of Humber, & then drawing vp against the streame +of the riuer Owse, they landed at length at a place called Richhall, +from whence they set forward to inuade the countrie, & néere vnto +Yorke on the northside of the citie, they fought with the power of the +[Sidenote: The English men discomfited.] +Northumbers, which was led by the earls Edwine and Marchar (two +brethren) and there discomfited and chased them into the citie, with +great slaughter and bloudshed. + +[Sidenote: This battell was fought on the even of S. Mattew the +apostle, as saith _Si. Dun._] +Harold king of England being aduertised of this chance, made the +more hast forward (for he was alreadie in the field with his armie, +intending also to come towards his enimies) so that vpon the fift day +after he came to Stamford bridge, finding there the said king Harfager +and Tostie readie imbattelled, he first assailed those that kept the +bridge, where (as some writers affirme) a Norwegian souldier with +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Matt. West._] +his axe defended the passage, mauger the whole host of the Englishmen, +and slue fortie of them or more with his axe, & might not be ouercome, +till an Englishman went with a boat vnder the said bridge, and through +an hole thereof thrust him vp into the bodie with his speare: yet +Matt. West, saith that he was slaine with a dart which one of king +Harold his seruants threw at him, & so ended his life. Which bridge +[Sidenote: The Norwegians discomfited.] +being woone, the whole host of the Englishmen passed ouer, and +ioined with their enimies, and after a verie great and sore battell +put them all to flight. + +[Sidenote: The king of Norwaie and Tostie slaine.] +In this conflict Harold Harfager king of the Norwegians was +slaine, & so was Tostie the king of England his brother, besides a +great number of other, as well in the battell as in the chase: neither +did the Englishmen escape all frée, for the Norwegians fought it out a +[Sidenote: This battell was fought on the 25 of September as saith +_Si. Dun._] +long time verie stoutlie, beating downe and killing great numbers +of such as assailed them with great courage and assurance. The residue +of the Norwegians that were left to kéepe their ships vnder the +guiding of Olaue sonne to the king of Norwaie, and Paule earle of +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +Orkneie, after they vnderstood by their fellowes that escaped from +the field, how the mater went with Harfager and Tostie, they hoised vp +their sailes and directed their course homewards, bearing sorowfull +newes with them into their countrie, of the losse of their king and +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +ouerthrow of all his people. Some write, that the king of England +permitted them franklie to depart with 20 ships, hauing first caused +them to deliuer such hostages as they had receiued of the citizens +of Yorke. Harold reioising in that he had atteined so glorious a +victorie, and being now surprised with pride and couetousnesse +togither, he diuided the spoile of the field nothing equallie, but +[Sidenote: _M. West._ Vnequall diuiding of the spoile.] +to such as he fauored he distributed liberallie, and to other (though +they had much better deserued) he gaue nothing at all, reteining still +the best part of all to himselfe, by reason whereof he lost the fauor +of manie of his men, who for this his discourtesie, did not a little +alienate their good willes from him. This doone, he repaired to +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +Yorke, and there staied for a time to reforme the disordered state +of the countrie, which by reason of these warres was greatlie out of +frame. + +¶ But Harold being more presumptuous and foole-hardie, than prouident +and wise in his enterprise; bending all his force to redresse +enormities in those quarters of Yorkeshire (much like vnto him, whom +the Comediographer marketh for a foole, "Ea tantùm quæ ad pedes iacent +contemplans, non autem ventura præuidens") neglected the kinglie care +which he should haue had of other parts of his realme, from the which +he had withdrawen himselfe, and (as it is likelie) had not left +sufficientlie prouided of a conuenient vicegerent to gouerne the same +by his warranted authoritie, and such fortifications as might expell +and withstand the enimie. Which want of foresight gaue occasion to the +enimie to attempt an inuasion of the English coasts, as in the next +chapt. shall be shewed. + + * * * * * + + + + +_William duke of Normandie prepareth to inuade England and to conquere +it, the earle of Flanders and the French king assist him, the number +of his ships, hir arriuall at Peuensey in Sussex, vpon what occasions +he entred this realme; the pope liked well duke Williams attempt, why +king Harold was hated of the whole court of Rome; why duke William +would not suffer his souldiers to wast the countries where they came; +Harold goeth towards his enimies, why his vnskilfull espials tooke the +Normans (being old beaten souldiers) for priests; Girth dissuadeth his +brother Harold from present incountering with the duke; where note +the conscience that is to be had of an oth, and that periurie can not +scape vnpunished._ + +THE TENTH CHAPTER. + + +William duke of Normandie hauing knowledge after what maner K. Harold +was busied in the north parts of his realme, and vnderstanding that +the south parts thereof remained destitute of due prouision for +necessarie defense, hasted with all diligence to make his purueiance +of men and ships, that he might vpon such a conuenient occasion set +forward to inuade his enimie. And amongest other of his friends, vnto +whome he laboured for aid, his father in law Baldwine earle of +[Sidenote: _Ia. Meir_. Baldwine earle of Flanders aided duke William +to conquere England. _Wil. Geme._] +Flanders was one of the chiefest, who vpon promise of great summes of +monie and other large offers made, did aid him with men, munition, +ships, and victuals, verie freelie. The French king also did as +much for his part as laie in him to helpe forwards this so high an +enterprise. Wherefore when all things were now in a readinesse, he +came to the towne of S. Valerie, where he had assembled togither an +huge nauie of ships, to the number (as some authors affirme) of +[Sidenote: The chronicles of Normandie haue 896 ships.] +three hundred saile; and when he had taried there a long time for a +conuenient wind, at length it came about euen as he himselfe desired. +Then shipping his armie which consisted of Normans, Flemings, +Frenchmen, and Britains, with all expedition he tooke the sea, and +[Sidenote: Duke William landed at Peuensey, now Pemsey.] +directing his course towards England, he finallie landed at a place in +Sussex, ancientlie called Peuensey, on the 28 day of September, where +he did set his men on land, & prouided all things necessarie to +incourage and refresh them. + +At his going out of his ship vnto the shore, one of his féet slipped +as he stepped forward, but the other stacke fast in the sand: the +which so soone as one of his knights had espied, and séeing his hand +wherevpon he staied full of earth, when he rose, he spake alowd and +said: "Now sir duke, thou hast the soile of England fast in thy hand, +& shalt of a duke yer long become a king." The duke hearing this tale, +laughed merilie thereat, and comming on land, by and by he made his +proclamation, declaring vpon what occasion he had thus entered the +realme. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] + +[Sidenote: 1] +The first and principall cause which he alleged, was for to +chalenge his right, meaning the dominion of the land that to him was +giuen and assigned (as he said) by his nephue king Edward late ruler +of the same land. + +[Sidenote: 2] +The second was, to reuenge the death of his nephue Alured or +Alfred the brother of the same king Edward, whome Goodwine earle of +Kent and his adherents had most cruellie murthered. + +[Sidenote: 3] +The third was to be reuenged of the wrong doone vnto Robert +archbishop of Canturburie, who (as he was informed) was exiled by the +meanes and labor of Harold in the daies of king Edward. + +Wherein we haue to note, that whether it were for displeasure that the +[Sidenote: _Wil. Lamb._ The pope fauored duke Williams enterprise.] +pope had sometime conceiued for the wrong doone to the archbishop, +or at the onlie sute of duke William, certeine it is that the pope, as +then named Alexander the second, fauored this enterprise of the duke, +and in token thereof sent him a white banner, which he willed him to +set vp in the decke of the ship, wherein he himselfe should saile. +In déed (as writers report) the pope with his cardinals, and all the +whole court of Rome had king Harold euer in great hatred and disdaine, +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +because he had taken vpon him the crowne without their consent, +or anie ecclesiasticall solemnitie or agréement of the bishops. And +although the pope and his brethren the said cardinals dissembled +the matter for the time, yet now beholding to what end his bold +presumption was like to come, with frowning fortune they shewed +themselues open aduersaries, inclining streightwaies to the stronger +part, after the manner of couetous persons, or rather of the réed +shaken with a sudden puffe of wind. + +[Sidenote: _Gemeticensis_.] +Duke William at his first landing at Peuensey or Pemsey (whether +you will) fortified a péece of ground with strong trenches, and +leauing therein a competent number of men of warre to kéepe the same, +he sped him toward Hastings, and comming thither, he built an other +fortresse there with all spéed possible, without suffering his +souldiers to rob or harrie the countrie adioining, saieng that it +should be great follie for him to spoile that people, which yer +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +manie daies to come were like to be his subiects. K. Harold being as +yet in the north parts, and hearing that duke William was thus landed +in England, sped him southward, and gathering his people togither +out of the countries as he went forwards, at length came néere his +enimies: and sending espials into their campe to vnderstand of what +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +strength they were; the vnskilfull messengers regarding smallie +their charge, brought woord againe of nothing else, but that all +[Sidenote: Normans berds shauen. _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Marle._] +duke Williams souldiers were priests. For the Normans had at that time +their vpper lips and chéekes shauen, whereas the Englishmen vsed to +suffer the haire of their vpper lips to grow at length. But Harold +answered, that they were not priests, but wether-beaten and hardie +souldiers, and such as were like to abide well by their capteine. + +[Sidenote: Girth would not haue his brother king Harold fight himselfe. +_Gemeticensis_.] +In the meane season, Girth one of Harolds yoonger brethren +(considering that periurie is neuer left vnpunished) aduised his +brother not to aduenture himselfe at this present in the battell, for +so much as he had beene sometime sworne to duke William, but rather to +suffer him and other of the nobilitie to incounter with the said duke, +that were not bound to him by former oth, or otherwise: but Harold +answered that he was free from anie such oth, and that in defense +of his countrie he would fight boldly with him as with his greatest +enimie. ¶ Where (by the waie) would be noted the conscience which +Girth a yoonger brother made of an oth, not concerning himselfe +directlie, but his elder brother Harold, who had sworne the same; +meaning nothing lesse than the performance therof, as the sequele of +his dooings to his discredit and vndooing euidentlie declared, which +euents might séeme countable to him as due punishments and deserued +plagues inflicted vpon him and others, for his sake; sith he made no +reckoning of violating a vow ratified with an oth to a prince of +no small puissance, who afterwards became a whip vnto him for his +periurie; a sinne detested of the heathen, and whereof the poet +notablie speaketh, saieng: +[Sidenote: _Tibul, lib. 1_.] + + Ah miser, & si quis primò periuria celat, + Sera tamen tacitis poena venit pedibus. + + * * * * * + + + + +_After peace offered & refused on each side, both armies meete in the +field, the order of the Englishmens attire & araie, the maner how the +Normans were placed to fight in battell; the dissolute and droonken +behauior of the Englishmen the night before the incounter farre +differing from the Normans deuout demenour; duke Williams speech vpon +occasion of wrong putting on his armour, the battell betwixt him and +king Harold is valiantlie tried, the English by duke Williams politike +stratagem are deceiued, king Harold slaine, his armie put to flight +and manie of them slaine after a long and bloudie incounter, manie +of the Normans pursuing the English ouerhastilie procure their owne +death, they take the spoile of the English, the dead bodies of both +armies are licenced to be buried; the differing reports of writers +touching the maner of Harolds death, a description of his person, his +ambition did him much hurt and hinderance, the number that were slaine +on both sides, his bodie buried at Waltham, nothing dispraisewoorthie +in him but his ambitious mind, a view of his valiantnesse in a +conflict against the Welshmen, his rigorous or rather pitilesse +handling of them, his seuere law or decree touching their bounds, they +are vtterlie subdued, and (by the kings leaue) the Welshwomen marrie +with the Englishmen, the Saxon line ceasseth, how long it lasted, and +how long it was discontinued by the inuasion of the Danes._ + +THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: _Will. Malmes._] +Now it fortuned that both armies, as well the kings as the earles, +being prepared to battell, diuerse offers were made on each side +(before they fell to the conflict) for an vnitie to haue béene had +betwixt the two princes: but when no conditions of agreement could +take place, they forthwith prepared themselues to trie the matter by +dint of swoord. And so on the 14 day of October, being saturday, +both hosts met in the field, at a place in Sussex not farre from +[Sidenote: The order of the Englishmen.] +Hastings, whereas the abbeie of Battell was afterward builded. The +Englishmen were all brought into one entire maine batell on foot, with +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +huge axes in their hands, and paled a front with paueises, in such +wise that it was thought vnpossible for the enimie to breake their +arraie. On the other side, the Normans were diuided into seuerall +[Sidenote: The arraie of the Normans.] +battels, as first the footmen that were archers, and also those +that bare gleiues and axes were placed in the forefront, and the +horssemen diuided into wings stood on the sides in verie good order. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Will. Malmes._] +All the night before the battell, the Englishmen made great noise +and slept not, but sang and fell to drinking and making of reuell & +pastime, as though there had beene no account to be made of the +next daies trauell. But the Normans behaued themselues warilie and +soberlie, spending all that night in praier and confessing their +sinnes vnto God; and in the morning earelie they receiued the +communion before they went foorth to the battell. Some write, that +when duke William should put on his armour to go to the field, the +backe halfe of his curasses by chance was set on before by such as +holpe to arme him: at which chance he tooke occasion of laughter, +saieng merrilie to them that stood by; "No force, this is good lucke, +for the estate of my dukedome shall be yer night changed into a +kingdome." Beside this, he spake manie comfortable woords vnto his +men, to incourage them to the battell. Neither was Harold forgetfull +in that point on his part. And so at conuenient time when both armies +were readie, they made forward each to incounter with other, on the +foresaid fouretéenth day of October, with great force and assurance. + +[Sidenote: _Polydor_. The battell betwixt king Harold and duke +William is begun.] +In the beginning of the battell, the arrowes flue abroad freshlie +on both sides, till they came to ioine at hand strokes, and then +preassed each side vpon his counter part with swoords, axes, and other +hand weapons verie egerlie. Duke William commanded his horssemen +to giue the charge on the breasts of his enimies battels: but the +Englishmen kéeping themselues close togither without scattering, +receiued their enimies vpon the points of their weapons with such +fiercenesse and in such stiffe order, that manie of the Norman +horssemen were ouerthrowne without recouerie, and slaine at the first +brunt. When duke William perceiued this inconuenience (as he that well +and throughlie vnderstood the skilfull points of warre as well as the +best) he gaue a signe to his men (according to an order appointed +[Sidenote: The policie of duke William to disorder his enimies. +_H. Hunt._ _Wil. Malm._] +before hand vpon anie such occasion) that they should giue backe, +and make a countenance as though they did flée, which was quicklie +doone by the Normans, and withall they imbattelled their footmen in a +new order, so that their horssemen shifted themselues on the wings, +readie to rescue the footmen if their arraie should happen to be +disturbed. + +By this wilie stratagem and policie of warre, the Englishmen were +deceiued: for they beholding the Normans somwhat shrinking backe to +bring themselues into the aboue said order, thought verelie that they +had fled, and therevpon meaning to pursue them before they should +recouer their ground, they brake their arraie, and began to follow the +chase: wherevpon the Normans (perceiuing now that all things came to +passe as they desired) spéedilie returned, and casting themselues +togither quicklie into arraie, began to charge them againe afresh, and +[Sidenote: A sore foughten battell. King Harold slaine.] +so hauing them at that aduantage, they slue them downe on euerie +side. The Englishmen on the other part fought sore, and though their +king was beaten downe among them and slaine, yet were they loth to +flée or giue ouer; so sharpe was the battell, that duke William +himselfe had thrée horsses slaine vnder him that day, and not without +great danger of his person. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. West._] +Some of the Englishmen got them to the height of an hill, and beate +backe the Normans that forced themselues to win the hill of them, so +that it was long yer the Normans could preuaile, being oftentimes +driuen downe into the botome of the vallie beneath. At length the +[Sidenote: The Englishmen put to flight.] +Englishmen, perceiuing themselues to be ouermatched and beaten downe +on euerie side, and therevnto greatlie discouraged with slaughter of +their king, began first to giue ground, and after to scatter and to +run away, so that well was he that might then escape by flight. When +[Sidenote: _Chron. de bello_. _Wil. Geme._ The Normans fall +into a ditch.] +they had fought the most part of all that saturday, the Normans +followed the chase with such eger rashnesse, that a great number +of them falling with their horsses and armour into a blind ditch +(shadowed with reed and sedges which grew therein) were smouldered and +pressed to death, yer they could be succoured or get anie reliefe. The +next day the Normans fell to gathering in the spoile of the field, +burieng also the dead bodies of their people that were slaine at the +battell, giuing licence in semblable manner to the Englishmen to doo +[Sidenote: _Giral. Camb._] +the like. Of the death of Harold diuerse report diuerslie, in so +much that Girald Cambrensis saith, that after king Harold had receiued +manie wounds, and lost his left eie, he fled from the field vnto the +citie of Westchester, and liued there long after, an holie life, as an +anchoret in the cell of S. James, fast by S. Johns church, and there +made a godlie end. But the saieng of Girald Cambren. in that point +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Matth. West._] +is not to be credited, bicause of the vnlikelihood of the thing +it selfe, and also generall consent of other writers, who affirme +vniuersallie that he was killed in the battell, first being striken +thorough the left eie by the scull into the braine with an arrow, +wherevpon falling from his horsse to the ground, he was slaine in +[Sidenote: _Floriac._ _Simon Dun._] +that place, after he had reigned nine moneths and nine daies, as +Floriacensis dooth report. He was a man of a comelie stature, and of +a hawtie courage, & albeit that for his valiancie he was highlie +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ _Polydor_.] +renowmed and honored of all men, yet through his pride and +ambition he lost the harts of manie. There were slaine in this +[Sidenote: The chronicles of Normandie haue of English men slaine +67974, and of Normans 6013.] +battell, besides king Harold and his two brethren, Girth and Leofrike, +what on the one side and on the other, aboue twentie thousand men. + +The bodie of king Harold being found among other slaine in the field, +was buried at Waltham, within the monasterie of the holie crosse which +he before had founded, and indowed to the behoofe of such canons as +he had placed there, with faire possessions. Verelie (as some old +[Sidenote: _Ex 6. libro Polycraticon, side de nugis curialium_. +_John Sarisb._] +writers haue reported) there was nothing in this man to be in anie +wise dispraised, if his ambitious mind could haue beene staied from +coueting the kingdome, and that he could haue béene contented to +haue liued as a subiect. Among other manifest proofes of his high +valiancie, this is remembred of him, that being sent against the +Welshmen (as before is partlie mentioned) knowing their readie +nimblenesse in seruice, and how with their light armed men they were +accustomed to annoie and distresse those that should assaile them, he +likewise (to match them) prepared light armed men for the purpose, & +so being furnished with such bands of nimble men and light souldiers, +entered vpon the mounteins of Snowdon, and there remained amongst +the enimies for the space of two yéeres. He sore afflicted the Welsh +nation, tooke their kings, and sent their heads vnto the king that +sent him about his businesse, and proceeding in such rigorous maner as +might mooue the hearers to lament and pitie the case, he caused all +the male kind that might be met with, to be miserablie slaine: and +so with the edge of his swoord he brought the countrie to quiet, and +withall made this lawe; that if anie Welshman from thencefoorth should +presume to passe the limits ouer Offas ditch with anie weapon about +him, he should lose his right hand. To conclude, by the valiant +conduct of this chieftaine, the Welshmen were then so sore brought +vnder, that in maner the whole nation might séeme to faile, and to be +almost vtterlie destroied. And therefore by permission of the king +of England, the Women of Wales ioined themselues in marriage with +Englishmen. Finallie, héereby the bloud of the Saxons ceassed to +reigne in England after they had continued possession of the same, +from the first comming of Hengist, which was about the yéere of our +Sauiour 450, or 449, vntill that present yeere of king Harolds death, +[Sidenote: 1069.] +which chanced in the yéere 1069. So that from the beginning of +Hengist his reigne, vnto Harolds death, are reckoned 916 yéeres, or +(after some) 617, as by the supputation of the time will easilie +appeere. By all the which time there reigned kings of the Saxons bloud +within this land, except that for the space of twentie yéeres and +somewhat more, the Danes had the dominion of the realme in their +possession: for there are reckoned from the beginning of K. Swaines +reigne (which was the first Dane that gouerned England) vnto the last +yéere of K. Hardicnute (the last Dane that ruled heere) 28 yéeres, in +which meane space Egelred recouering the kingdome reigned 2 yéeres, +then after him his sonne Edmund Ironside continued in the rule one +yéere; so that the Danes had the whole possession of the land but 25 +yéeres in all. Touching this alteration, and others incident to this +Iland, read a short aduertisement annexed (by waie of conclusion) +to this historie, comprising a short summarie of the most notable +conquests of this countrie one after an other, by distances of times +successiuelie. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The rule of this realme by Gods prouidence allotted to duke William, +his descent from Rollo the first duke of Normandie downewards to his +particular linage, he was base begotten vpon the bodie of Arlete duke +Roberts concubine, a pleasant speech of hirs to duke Robert on a time +when he was to haue the vse of hir person, a conclusion introductorie +for the sequele of the chronicle from the said duke of Normandies +coronation, &c: with a summarie of the notable conquests of this +Iland._ + +THE TWELFE CHAPTER. + + +Now, forsomuch as it pleased God by his hid and secret iudgement so +to dispose the realme of England, and in such wise, as that the +gouernance thereof should fall after this maner into the hands of +William duke of Normandie, I haue thought good before I enter further +into this historie (being now come to the conquest of the realme, made +by the foresaid duke of Normandie) to set downe his pedegrée, thereby +to shew how he descended from the first duke of that countrie, who was +named Rollo, and after by receiving baptisme called Robert. + +The said Rollo or Rou, was sonne to a great lord in Denmarke called +Guion, who hauing two sons, the said Rou and Gourin, and being +appointed to depart the countrie, as the lots fell to him and other +(according to the maner there vsed, in time when their people were +increased to a greater number than the countrie was able to susteine) +refused to obeie that order, and made warre there against the king, +who yet in the end by practise found meanes to slea the foresaid +Guion, and his sonne Gourin; so that Rou or Rollo, hauing thus lost +his father and brother, was compelled to forsake the countrie, with +all those that had holpe his father to make warre against the king. +Thus driuen to séeke aduentures, at length he became a christian, and +was created duke of Normandie, by gift of Charles king of France, +surnamed le Simple, whose daughter the ladie Gilla he also maried: but +she departing this life without issue, he maried Popée daughter to the +earle of Bessin and Baileux, whome he had kept as his wife before he +was baptised, and had by hir a sonne named William Longespée, and a +daughter named Gerlota. + +William Longespée or Longaspata, had to wife the ladie Sporta, +daughter to Hubert earle of Senlis, by whome he had issue Richard the +second of that name duke of Normardie, who married the ladie Agnes, +the daughter of Hugh le grand, earle of Paris, of whome no issue +procéeded: but after hir deceasse, he maried to his second wife a +gentlewoman named Gonnor, daughter to a knight of the Danish line, +by whom he had thrée sonnes, Richard that was after duke of +[Sidenote: Ye must note that there was one Richard duke of Normandie +before Rollo.] +Normandie, the third of that name, Robert and Mauger. He had also by +hir three daughters, Agnes otherwise called Emma, married first to +Egelred king of England, and after to K. Cnute: Helloie, otherwise +Alix, bestowed vpon Geffrey earle of Britaine: and Mawd coupled in +marriage with Euldes earle of Charters and Blais. Richard the third of +that name maried Iudith, sister to Geffrey earle of Britaine, by whome +he had issue thrée sonnes, Richard, Robert, and William, and as manie +daughters: Alix, married to Reignold earle of Burgogne, Elenor married +to Baldwine earle of Flanders; and the third died yoong, being +affianced to Alfonse king of Nauarre. Their mother deceassed after she +had beene married ten yéeres, and then duke Richard married secondlie +the ladie Estric, sister to Cnute king of England and Denmarke, from +whome he purchased to be diuorsed, and then married a gentlewoman +called Pauie, by whome he had issue two sonnes, William earle of +Arques, and Mauger archbishop of Rouen. + +Richard the fourth of that name, duke of Normandie, eldest sonne to +Richard the third, died without issue, and then his brother Robert +succéeded in the estate, which Robert begat vpon Arlete or Harleuina +daughter to a burgesse of Felais, William surnamed the bastard, +afterward duke of Normandie, and by conquest king of England. Of +whose father duke Robert, & his paramour Arlete, take this pleasant +remembrance for a refection after the perusing of the former sad and +sober discourses. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm. lib. 3. cap. 1_. _Ranulph. lib. 6. cap. 19_.] +In the yéere of Christ 1030, Robert, the second sonne of Richard +the second duke of Normandie, and brother to Richard the third duke +of that name there hauing with great honour and wisedome gouerned his +dukedome seuen yéeres, for performance of a penance that he had set to +himselfe, appointed a pilgrimage to Jerusalem; leauing behind him this +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm. lib. 3. cap. 1_. _Ranulph. lib. 6. cap. 19_.] +William a yoong prince, whome seuen yeeres before he had begotten +vpon his paramour Arlete (whom after he held as his wife) with whose +beautifull fauour, louelie grace and presence, at hir dansing on a +time then as he was tenderlie touched, for familiar vtterance of his +mind what he had further to say, would néeds that night she should be +his bedfellow, who else as wiuelesse should haue lien alone: where +when she was bestowed, thinking that if she should haue laid hir selfe +naked, it might haue séemed not so maidenlie a part: so when the duke +was about (as the maner is) to haue lift vp hir linnen, she in an +[Sidenote: _Ran. li. 6 ca. 19_.] +humble modestie staid hir lords hand, and rent downe hir smocke +asunder, from the collar to the verie skirt. Heereat the duke all +smiling did aske hir what thereby she ment? In great lowlines, with +a feate question she answerd againe; "My lord, were it méet that any +part of my garments dependant about me downeward, should presume to be +mountant to my souereignes mouth vpward? Let your grace pardon me." He +liked hir answer: and so and so foorth for that time. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _lib. 3 cap. 1_. _Ran. ibid._] +This duke before his voiage, calling at Fiscam all his nobilitie +vnto him, caused them to sweare fealtie vnto his yoong sonne William, +whome he then at his iournie betooke vnto the gouernance of earle +Gilbert, and the defense of the gouernour vnto Henrie the French king. +So Robert passing foorth in his pilgrimage, shewed in euerie place and +[Sidenote: _Ran. ibid._] +in all points a magnanimitie and honour of a right noble prince, +and pleasant withall; who once in Iurie not well at ease, in a litter +was borne toward Ierusalem vpon Saracens shoulders, & méeting with a +subiect of his that was going home toward Normandie: Friend (quoth he) +if my people at thy returne aske after me, tell them that thou sawest +their lord carried to heauen by diuels. The Norman nobilitie +[Sidenote: _Ran. ibid._ _Wil. Mal. idem._ _Ran. idem._] +during duke Roberts life, did their dutie to the yoong prince +faithfullie, but after they heard of his fathers death, they slackened +apace, euerie one shifting for himselfe as he list, without anie +regard either of oth or obedience toward the pupill their souereigne. +Whereby not manie yéeres after, as Gilbert the gouernour, by Rafe the +childes coosine germane, was slaine; the dukedome anon, by murther and +fighting among themselues was sore troubled in all parts. Thus much a +little of duke Robert the father, and of prince William his sonne for +part of his tender yéeres. + + * * * * * + + + + +_A notable aduertisement touching the summe of all the foresaid +historie, wherin the foure great and notable conquests of this land +are brieflie touched, being a conclusion introductorie, as is said in +the argument._ + + +In the former part of this historie it is manifest to the heedful +[Sidenote: Britaine inhabited by Brute.] +reader, that (after the opinion of most writers) Brute did first +inhabit this land; and called it then after his owne name, Britaine, +in the yéere after the creation of the world 2855, and in the yéere +[Sidenote: 1 Britaine conquered by the Romans.] +before the incarnation of Christ 1108. ¶ Furthermore the said land +of Britaine was conquered by C. Iulius Cesar, and made tributarie to +the Romans in the 50 yéere before the natiuitie of Christ, and so +continued 483 yéeres. So that the Britains reigned without tribute and +vnder tribute, from Brute, vntill the fourth yeere of the reigne of +king Cadwalladar, which was in the yéere of our Lord 686. And so the +Britains had continuance of the gouernement of this land the space of +1794 yéeres. Then was the realme of Britaine an heptarchie, that is, +diuided into seuen kingdoms. And Britaine receiued the faith of Christ +[Sidenote: 2 Britaine conquered and ouercome by the Saxons.] +in the 7 yéere of the reigne of king Lucius, which was in the 187 +yéere after the birth of Christ. ¶ Next after the Britains entered the +Saxons, in the third yéere of king Vortiger; and in the yéere of our +Lord 450, and they gouerned vntill the last yéere of king Athelstane, +which was in the yéere of Christ 938. So that the time of the Saxons +first entrance into this realme, and the time of their regiment +[Sidenote: 3 Britaine conquered and ouercome by the Danes.] +was the space of 487 yéeres. ¶ Howbeit, in the time of their +gouernement, that is to say, in the 9 yéere of king Britricus, which +was in the yéere of our Lord 387, the Danes entred into this land, +spoiling and persecuting the people therin most gréeuouslie. At the +last, Sweno or Swaine the Dane obteined possession roiall, in the +yéere of Grace 1012, whose time of regiment lasted about three yéeres. +After whom his sonne Canutus succeeded, and reigned 19 yéeres. After +him Harold his sonne, who ruled thrée yeeres: and after him Hardicnute +the sonne of Canutus, whose gouernement continued but thrée yeeres. +This Hardicnute was the last king of the Danes, at which time the +Danes were expelled and hunted out of the realme, which was in the +yéere of our Lord 1042. So that it may appeare by this collection, +that the Danes ruled as kings in this land by the space of 28 yéeres. +Hereby also it is euident, that from the time of the first entrance +of the Danes into this realme, vntill their last expulsion & +[Sidenote: 4 Britaine conquered and possessed by the Normans.] +riddance, was 255 yéeres. ¶ Finallie the Normans entred this land +likewise, and conquered the same as before is expressed, in the yéere +of our Lord 1067, which is since, vntill this present yéere of our +Lord 1585, drawing néere to the number of 600 and od yéeres. + +Now let these alterations of regiments be remembred [touching the +which read a notable animaduersion in the description of Britaine, +pag. 49, 50, 51] and teach vs that therein the iudgements of God +reuealed themselues to speciall purposes. And whatsoeuer hath béene +mentioned before, either concerning the subuersion of people, the +desolation of prouinces, the ouerthrow of nobles, the ruine of +princes, and other lamentable accidents diuerslie happening vpon +sundrie occasions; let vs (I say) as manie as will reape fruit by the +reading of chronicles, imagine the matters which were so manie yéeres +past to be present, and applie the profit and commoditie of the same +vnto our selues; knowing (as one wisely said) _Post sacram paginam +chronica vivum veritatis typum gerere,_ that next vnto the holie +scripture, chronicles doo carie credit. But now to the sequele, and +first to duke William of Normandie. + + +_Thus farre the historie of England from Noah and his sonnes, &c; +to William duke of Normandie. Hereafter followeth a chronologicall +continuation beginning at the first yeere of the said dukes reigne +ouer this land, vntill the 25 yeere of the Queenes most excellent +maiestie Elizabeth, &c; whose daies God in mercie prolong (like the +daies of heauen) in peace and prosperitie, &c._ + + +END OF THE FIRST VOLUME. + + + + +[Transcriber's note: [a] 'their' in original is probably meant to be +'there'. Chapter nine, first paragraph.] + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (8 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + +***** This file should be named 16669-8.txt or 16669-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/6/6/16669/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/16669-8.zip b/old/16669-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f33745a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/16669-8.zip diff --git a/old/16669.txt b/old/16669.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2b7e9e3 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/16669.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2584 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (8 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (8 of 8) + The Eight Booke of the Historie of England + +Author: Raphael Holinshed + +Release Date: September 7, 2005 [EBook #16669] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +THE EIGHT BOOKE + +OF THE + +HISTORIE OF ENGLAND. + + + * * * * * + + + + +_Edward the third of that name is chosen king of England by a generall +consent, ambassadours are sent to attend him homewardes to his +kingdome, and to informe him of his election, William duke of +Normandie accompanieth him, Edward is crowned king, the subtill +ambition or ambitious subtiltie of earle Goodwine in preferring Edward +to the crowne and betraieng Alfred; the Danes expelled and rid out of +this land by decree; whether earle Goodwine was guiltie of Alfreds +death, king Edward marieth the said earles daughter, he forbeareth to +haue carnall knowledge with hir, and why? he useth his mother +queene Emma verie hardlie, accusations brought against hir, she is +dispossessed of hir goods, and imprisoned for suffering bishop Alwine +to haue the vse of hir bodie, she purgeth and cleareth hir selfe after +a strange sort, hir couetousnesse: mothers are taught (by hir example) +to loue their children with equalitie: hir liberall deuotion to +Winchester church cleared hir from infamie of couetousnesse, king +Edward loued hir after hir purgation, why Robert archbishop of +Canturburie fled out of England into Normandie._ + +THE FIRST CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: EDWARD. _Hen. Hunt._] +Immediatlie vpon the deth of Hardiknought, and before his corps was +committed to buriall, his halfe brother Edward, sonne of king Egelred +[Sidenote: _Polydor_] +begotten of queene Emma, was chosen to be K. of England, by +the generall consent of all the nobles and commons of the realme. +Therevpon were ambassadours sent with all speed into Normandie, to +signifie vnto him his election, and to bring him from thence into +England in deliuering pledges for more assurance, that no fraud nor +deceit was ment of the Englishmen, but that vpon his comming thither, +he should receiue the crowne without all contradiction. Edward then +aided by his coosine William duke of Normandie, tooke the sea, & +with a small companie of Normans came into England, where he was +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ _Wil. Malm._ The third of Aprill. 1043.] +receiued with great ioy as king of the realme, & immediatlie after was +crowned at Winchester by Edsinus then archbishop of Canturburie, on +Easter day in the yeare of our Lord 1043, which fell also about the +fourth yeare of the emperour Henrie the third, surnamed Niger, in the +12 yeare of Henrie the first of that name king of France, and about +the third yeare of Macbeth king of Scotland. + +This Edward the third of that name before the conquest, was of nature +more meeke and simple than apt for the gouernement of the realme, & +therefore did earle Goodwine not onelie seeke the destruction of his +elder brother Alfred, but holpe all that he might to aduance this +Edward to the crowne, in hope to beare great rule in the realme vnder +him, whome he knew to be soft, gentle, and easie to be persuaded. But +whatsoeuer writers doo report hereof, sure it is, that Edward was the +elder brother, and not Alfred: so that if earle Goodwine did shew his +furtherance by his pretended cloake of offering his friendship vnto +Alfred to betraie him, he did it by king Harolds commandement, and yet +it may be that he meant to haue vsurped the crowne to him selfe, if +each point had answered his expectation in the sequele of things, as +he hoped they would; and therfore had not passed if both the brethren +had beene in heauen. But yet when the world framed contrarie +(peraduenture) to his purpose, he did his best to aduance Edward, +trusting to beare no small rule vnder him, being knowen to be a man +more appliable to be gouerned by other than to trust to his owne wit: +and so chieflie by the assistance of earle Goodwine (whose authoritie, +as appeareth, was not small within the realme of England in those +daies) Edward came to atteine the crowne: wherevnto the earle of +Chester Leofrike also shewed all the furtherance that in him laie. + +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd. ex Mariano_. _Alb. Crantz_.] +Some write (which seemeth also to be confirmed by the Danish +chronicles) that king Hardiknought in his life time had receiued this +Edward into his court, and reteined him still in the same in most +honorable wise. But for that it may appeare in the abstract of the +Danish chronicles, what their writers had of this matter recorded, +we doo here passe ouer, referring those that be desirous to know the +diuersitie of our writers and theirs, vnto the same chronicles, where +they may find it more at large expressed. This in no wise is to be +[Sidenote: _Polydor_. Danes expelled.] +left vnremembred, that immediatlie after the death of Hardiknought, +it was not onelie decreed & agreed vpon by the great lords & nobles of +the realme, that no Dane from thenceforth should reigne ouer them, but +also all men of warre and souldiers of the Danes, which laie within +anie citie or castell in garrison within the realme of England, were +then expelled and put out or rather slaine (as the Danish writers +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +doo rehearse.) Amongst other that were banished, the ladie Gonild +[Sidenote: Gonill neece to K. Swaine.] +neece to king Swaine by his sister, was one, being as then a widow, +and with hir two of hir sonnes, which she had then liuing; Heming +and Turkill were also caused to auoid. Some write that Alfred the +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +brother of king Edward, came not into the realme till after the death +of Hardiknought, and that he did helpe to expell the Danes, which +being doon, he was slaine by earle Goodwine and other of his +complices. But how this may stand, considering the circumstances of +the time, with such things as are written by diuers authors hereof, it +may well be doubted. Neuerthelesse, whether earle Goodwine was guiltie +to the death of Alfred, either at this time, or before, certeine it +is, that he so cleared himselfe of that crime vnto king Edward the +brother of Alfred, that there was none so highlie in fauour with him +as earle Goodwine was, insomuch that king Edward maried the ladie +[Sidenote: K. Edward marieth the daughter of earle Goodwine.] +Editha, the daughter of earle Goodwine, begotten of his wife Thira +that was sister to king Hardiknought, and not of his second wife, as +some haue written. Howbeit, king Edward neuer had to doo with hir in +fleshlie wise. But whether he absteined because he had happilie +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +vowed chastitie, either of impotencie of nature, or for a priuie hate +[Sidenote: K. Edward absteineth from the companie of his wife.] +that he bare to hir kin, men doubted. For it was thought, that he +esteemed not earle Goodwine so greatlie in his heart, as he outwardlie +made shew to doo, but rather for feare of his puissance dissembled +with him, least he should otherwise put him selfe in danger both of +losse of life and kingdome. + +Howsoeuer it was, he vsed his counsell in ordering of things +[Sidenote: K. Edward dealeth strictlie with his mother queene Emma.] +concerning the state of the common wealth, and namelie in the hard +handling of his mother queene Emma, against whome diuers accusations +were brought and alledged: as first, for that she consented to marie +with K. Cnute, the publike enimie of the realme: againe, for that she +did nothing aid or succour hir sons while they liued in exile, but +that woorse was, contriued to make them away; for which cause she +[Sidenote: Queene Emma despoiled of hir goods.] +was despoiled of all hir goods. And because she was defamed to be +[Sidenote: She is accused of dissolute liuing.] +naught of hir bodie with Alwine or Adwine bishop of Winchester, both +she and the same bishop were committed to prison within the citie of +Winchester (as some write.) Howbeit others affirme, that she was +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ She purgeth hir selfe by the law Ordalium.] +strictlie kept in the abbie of Warwell, till by way of purging hir +selfe, after a maruellous manner, in passing barefooted ouer certeine +hot shares or plough-irons, according to the law _Ordalium,_ she +cleared hir selfe (as the world tooke it) and was restored to hir +first estate and dignitie. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +Hir excessiue couetousnesse, without regard had to the poore, +caused hir also to be euill reported of. Againe, for that she euer +shewed hir selfe to be more naturall to the issue which she had by hir +second husband Cnute, than to hir children which she had by hir first +husband king Egelred (as it were declaring how she was affected toward +the fathers, by the loue borne to the children) she lost a great peece +of good will at the hands of hir sonnes Alfred and Edward: so that now +the said Edward inioieng the realme, was easilie induced to thinke +euill of hir, and therevpon vsed hir the more vncurteouslie. But hir +great liberalitie imploied on the church of Winchester, which she +furnished with maruellous rich iewels and ornaments, wan hir great +commendation in the world, and excused hir partlie in the sight of +manie, of the infamie imputed to hir for the immoderate filling of hir +coffers by all waies and meanes she could deuise. Now when she had +purged hir selfe, as before is mentioned, hir sonne king Edward +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._] +had hir euer after in great honor and reuerence. And whereas Robert +archbishop of Canturburie had beene sore against hir, he was so much +abashed now at the matter, that he fled into Normandie, where he was +borne. But it should seeme by that which after shal be said in the +next chapter, that he fled not the realme for this matter, but bicause +he counselled the king to banish earle Goodwine, and also to vse the +Englishmen more strictlie than reason was he should. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Why Robert archbishop of Canturburie (queene Emmas heauie friend) +fled out of England, the Normans first entrance into this countrie, +dearth by tempests, earle Goodwines sonne banished out of this land, +he returneth in hope of the kings fauour, killeth his coosen earle +Bearne for his good will and forwardnes to set him in credit againe, +his flight into Flanders, his returne into England, the king is +pacified with him; certeine Danish rouers arriue at Sandwich, spoile +the coast, inrich themselues with the spoiles, make sale of their +gettings, and returne to their countrie; the Welshmen with their +princes rebelling are subdued, king Edward keepeth the seas on +Sandwich side in aid of Baldwine earle of Flanders, a bloudie fraie in +Canturburie betwixt the earle of Bullongne and the townesmen, earle +Goodwine fauoureth the Kentishmen against the Bullongners, why he +refuseth to punish the Canturburie men at the kings commandement for +breaking the kings peace; he setteth the king in a furie, his suborned +excuse to shift off his comming to the assemblie of lords conuented +about the foresaid broile, earle Goodwine bandeth himselfe against +the king, he would haue the strangers deliuered into his hands, his +request is denied; a battell readie to haue bene fought betweene him +and the king, the tumult is pacified and put to a parlement, earle +Goodwines retinue forsake him; he, his sonnes, and their wiues take +their flight beyond the seas._ + +THE SECOND CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Robert archbishop of Canturburie. Frenchmen or Normans +first entered into England.] +Ye must vnderstand, that K. Edward brought diuerse Normans ouer +with him, which in time of his banishment had shewed him great +friendship, wherefore he now sought to recompense them. Amongst other, +the forenamed Robert of Canturburie was one, who before his comming +ouer was a moonke in the abbeie of Gemeticum in Normandie, and being +by the king first aduanced to gouerne the see of London, was after +made archbishop of Canturburie, and bare great rule vnder the king, so +that he could not auoid the enuie of diuerse noble men, and speciallie +of earle Goodwine, as shall appeere. About the third yeere of king +Edwards reigne, Osgot Clappa was banished the realme. And in the +[Sidenote: 1047] +yeere following, that is to say, in the yeere 1047, there fell +a maruellous great snow, couering the ground from the beginning of +Ianuarie vntill the 17 day of March. Besides this, there hapned the +[Sidenote: A great death. _Ran. Higd._] +same yeere such tempest and lightnings, that the corne vpon the +earth was burnt vp and blasted: by reason whereof, there followed a +great dearth in England, and also death of men and cattell. + +[Sidenote: Swain Goodwines sonne banished.] +About this time Swaine the sonne of earle Goodwine was banished +the land, and fled into Flanders. This Swaine kept Edgiua, the abbesse +of the monasterie of Leoffe, and forsaking his wife, ment to +[Sidenote: Edgiua abbesse of Leoffe.] +haue married the foresaid abbesse. Within a certeine time after his +banishment, he returned into England, in hope to purchase the kings +peace by his fathers meanes and other his friends. But vpon some +[Sidenote: This Bearne was the sonne of Vlfusa Dane, vncle to this +Swaine by his mother, the sister of K. Swaine. _H. Hunt._] +malicious pretense, he slue his coosen earle Bearne, who was about +to labour to the king for his pardon, and so then fled againe into +Flanders, till at length Allered the archbishop of Yorke obteined his +pardon, and found meanes to reconcile him to the kings fauour. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] +In the meane time, about the sixt yeere of king Edwards reigne, +certeine pirats of the Danes arriued in Sandwich hauen, and entring +the land, wasted and spoiled all about the coast. There be that write, +that the Danes had at that time to their leaders two capteins, +[Sidenote: The Danes spoile Sandwich.] +the one named Lother, and the other Irling. After they had beene at +Sandwich, and brought from thence great riches of gold and siluer, +they coasted about vnto the side of Essex, and there spoiling the +countrie, went backe to the sea, and sailing into Flanders, made +sale of their spoiles and booties there, and so returned to their +countries. After this, during the reigne of king Edward, there chanced +no warres, neither forren nor ciuill, but that the same was either +with small slaughter luckilie ended, or else without anie notable +[Sidenote: Rise & Griffin princes of Wales.] +aduenture changed into peace. The Welshmen in deed with their +princes Rise and Griffin wrought some trouble, but still they were +subdued, and in the end both the said Rise and Griffin were brought +vnto confusion: although in the meane time they did much hurt, and +namelie Griffin, who with aid of some Irishmen, with whome he was +alied, about this time entred into the Seuerne sea, and tooke preies +about the riuer of Wie: and after returned without anie battell to him +offered. + +[Sidenote: 1049. _Simon Dun_.] +About the same time, to wit, in the yeere 1049, the emperor Henrie +the third made warres against Baldwine earle of Flanders, and for that +he wished to haue the sea stopped, that the said earle should not +escape by flight that waie foorth, he sent to king Edward, willing him +to keepe the sea with some number of ships. King Edward furnishing a +[Sidenote: _Hermanus_. _Contractus_. _Ia. Meir._] +nauie, lay with the same at Sandwich, and so kept the seas on that +side, till the emperor had his will of the earle. At the same +time, Swaine, sonne of earle Goodwine came into the realme, and +traitorouslie slue his coosen Bearne (as before is said) the which +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +trauelled to agree him with the king. Also Gosipat Clappa, who +had left his wife at Bruges in Flanders, comming amongst other of the +Danish pirats, which had robbed in the coasts of Kent & Essex, as +before ye haue heard, receiued his wife, and departed backe into +Denmarke with six ships, leauing the residue, being 23 behind him. + +[Sidenote: _Fabian_. 1051.] +About the tenth yeere of king Edwards reigne, Eustace earle of +Bullongne, that was father vnto the valiant Godfrey of Bullongne, +& Baldwin, both afterward kings of Hierusalem, came ouer into +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ The earle of Flanders commeth into England. +_Ran. Higd._ _Wil. Malm._] +England in the moneth of September, to visit his brother in law king +[Sidenote: Goda sister to K. Edward. _Wil. Malm._] +Edward, whose sister named Goda, he had maried, she then being the +widow of Gualter de Maunt. He found the king at Glocester, and being +there ioifullie receiued, after he had once dispatched such matters +for the which he chieflie came, he tooke leaue, and returned +[Sidenote: Douer saith _Matth. West._] +homeward. But at Canturburie one of his herbingers, dealing roughlie +with one of the citizens about a lodging, which he sought to haue +rather by force than by intreatance, occasioned his owne death. +Whereof when the erle was aduertised, he hasted thither to reuenge the +slaughter of his seruant, and slue both that citizen which had killed +his man, and eighteene others. + +[Sidenote: A fraie in Canturburie betwixt the earle Bullongne and the +townsmen.] +The citizens heerewith in a great furie, got them to armor, and +set vpon the earle and his retinue, of whom they slue twentie persons +out of hand, & wounded a great number of the residue, so that the +earle scarce might escape with one or two of his men from the fraie, +[Sidenote: The earle complaineth to the king.] +& with all speed returned backe to the king, presenting greeuous +information against them of Canturburie, for their cruell vsing of +him, not onlie in sleaing of his seruants, but also in putting him in +danger of his life. The king crediting the earle, was higlie offended +against the citizens, and with all speed sending for earle Goodwine, +declared vnto him in greeuous wise, the rebellious act of them of +Canturburie, which were vnder his iurisdiction. + +The earle who was a man of a bold courage and quicke wit, did perceiue +that the matter was made a great deale woorse at the first in the +beginning, than of likelihood it would prooue in the end, thought it +reason therefore that first the answere of the Kentishmen should +be heard, before anie sentence were giuen against them. Heerevpon, +although the king commanded him foorthwith to go with an armie into +Kent, and to punish them of Canturburie in most rigorous maner, yet +he would not be too hastie, but refused to execute the kings +[Sidenote: Earle Goodwine offended with the king for fauouring +strangers.] +commandement, both for that he bare a peece of grudge in his mind, +that the king should fauour strangers so highlie as he did; and +againe, bicause heereby he should seeme to doo pleasure to his +countriemen, in taking vpon him to defend their cause against the +rough accusations of such as had accused them. Wherefore he declared +to the king that it should be conuenient to haue the supposed +offenders first called afore him, and if they were able to excuse +themselues, then to be suffered to depart without further vexation: +and if they were found faultie, then to be put to their fine, both as +well in satisfieng the king, whose peace they had broken, as also the +earle, whom they had indamaged. + +Earle Goodwine departed thus from the king, leauing him in a great +[Sidenote: A councel called at Glocester. Siward earle of Northumberland, +Leofrike earle of Chester, Rafe earle of Hereford. _Will. Malmes._] +furie: howbeit he passed litle thereof, supposing it would not +long continue. But the king called a great assemblie of his lords +togither at Glocester, that the matter might be more deepelie +considered. Siward earle of Northumberland, and Leofrike earle of +Chester, with Rafe earle of Hereford, the kings nephue by his sister +Goda, and all other the noble men of the realme, onlie earle Goodwine +and his sonnes ment not to come there, except they might bring with +them a great power of armed men, and so remained at Beuerstane, with +such bands as they had leauied, vnder a colour to resist the Welshmen, +whome they bruted abroad to be readie to inuade the marches about +Hereford. But the Welshmen preuenting that slander, signified to the +king that no such matter was ment on their parties, but that earle +Goodwine and his sonnes with their complices went about to mooue a +commotion against him. Heerevpon a rumor was raised in the court, that +the kings power should shortlie march foorth to assaile earle Goodwine +in that place where he was lodged. Wherevpon the same earle prepared +himselfe, and sent to his friends, willing to sticke to this quarrell, +and if the king should go about to force them, then to withstand him, +rather than to yeeld and suffer themselues to be troden vnder foot +[Sidenote: Earle Goodwine meaneth to defend himself against the king.] +by strangers. Goodwine in this meane time had got togither a great +[Sidenote: Swaine. _Ran. Higd._ _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._] +power of his countries of Kent, Southerie, and other of the west +parts. Swaine likewise had assembled much people out of his countries +of Barkeshire, Oxfordshire, Summersetshire, Herefordshire, +[Sidenote: Harold. _Simon Dun._] +and Glocestershire. And Harold was also come to them with a great +multitude, which he had leuied in Essex, Norffolke, Suffold, +Cambridgeshire, & Huntingtonshire. + +On the other part, the earles that were with the king, Leofrike, +Siward, and Rafe, raised all the power which they might make, and +the same approching to Glocester, the king thought himselfe in more +suertie than before, in so much that whereas earle Goodwine (who lay +with his armie at Langton there not farre off in Glocestershire) had +sent vnto the king, requiring that the earle of Bullongne, with the +other Frenchmen and also the Normans which held the castell of Douer, +might be deliuered vnto him. The king, though at the first he stood in +great doubt what to doo, yet hearing now that an armie of his friends +was comming, made answere to the messingers which Goodwine had sent, +that he would not deliuer a man of those whome Goodwine required, and +heerewith the said messengers being departed, the kings armie entered +into Glocester, and such readie good wils appeered in them all to +fight with the aduersaries, that if the king would haue permitted, +they would foorthwith haue gone out and giuen battell to the enimies. + +Thus the matter was at point to haue put the realme in hazard not +onelie of a field, but of vtter ruine that might thereof haue insued: +for what on the one part and the other, there were assembled the +chiefest lords and most able personages of the land. But by the +wisedome and good aduise of earle Leofrike and others, the matter +was pacified for a time, and order taken, that they should come to a +parlement or communication at London, vpon pledges giuen and receiued +as well on the one part as the other. The king with a mightie armie +of the Northumbers, and them of Mercia, came vnto London, and earle +Goodwine with his sonnes, and a great power of the Westsaxons, came +into Southwarke, but perceiuing that manie of his companie stale awaie +and slipt from him, he durst not abide anie longer to enter talke with +the king, as it was couenanted, but in the night next insuing fled +awaie with all speed possible. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Swaine eldest sonne to Goodwine banished.] +Some write, how an order was prescribed that Swanus the eldest +sonne of Goodwine should depart the land as a banished man to qualifie +the kings wrath, and that Goodwine and one other of his sons, that +is to say, Harold should come to an other assemblie to be holden at +London, accompanied with 12 seruants onelie, & to resigne all his +force of knights, gentlemen and souldiers vnto the kings guiding and +gouernment. But when this last article pleased nothing earle Goodwine, +and that he perceiued how his force began to decline, so as he +[Sidenote: Earle Goodwine fled the realme.] +should not be able to match the kings power, he fled the realme, +and so likewise did his sonnes. He himselfe with his sonnes Swanus, +Tostie, and Girth, sailed into Flanders: and Harold with his brother +Leofwine gat ships at Bristow, and passed into Ireland. Githa the wife +of Goodwine, and Judith the wife of Tostie, the daughter of Baldwine +earle of Flanders went ouer also with their husbands. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Goodwine and his sonnes are proclaimed outlawes, their lands are +giuen from them, king Edward putteth awaie the queene his wife who was +earle Goodwines daughter, she cleareth hir selfe at the houre of hir +death from suspicion of incontinencie and lewdnesse of life, why king +Edward forbare to haue fleshlie pleasure with hir; earle Goodwine and +his sonnes take preies on the coasts of Kent and Sussex; Griffin king +of Wales destroieth a great part of Herefordshire, and giueth his +incounterers the ouerthrow; Harold and Leofwine two brethren inuade +Dorset and Summersetshires, they are resisted, but yet preuaile, +they coast about the point of Cornwall and ioine with their father +Goodwine, king Edward maketh out threescore armed ships against them, +a thicke mist separateth both sides being readie to graple and fight, +a pacification betweene the king and earle Goodwine, he is restored +to his lands and libertie, he was well friended, counterpledges of +agreement interchangablie deliuered; Swanus the eldest sonne of +Goodwine a notable rebell and pirat, his troubled conscience, his +wicked life and wretched death._ + +THE THIRD CHAPTER. + + +The king hauing perfect knowledge, that earle Goodwine had refused to +come to the court in such order as he had prescribed him, and that +[Sidenote: Goodwine and his sonnes proclaimed outlawes.] +he was departed the realme with his sonnes: he proclaimed them +outlawes, and gaue the lands of Harold vnto Algar, the sonne of earle +Leofrike, who guided the same verie woorthilie, and resigned them +againe without grudging vnto the same Harold when he was returned out +of exile. Also vnto earle Oddo were giuen the counties of Deuonshire +and Summersetshire. + +[Sidenote: The king put awaie his wife Editha.] +Moreouer, about the same time the king put his wife queene Editha +from him, and appointed hir to streict keeping in the abbeie of +Warwell. This Editha was a noble gentlewoman, well learned, and expert +in all sciences, yet hir good name was stained somewhat, as though +she had not liued so continentlie as was to be wished, both in hir +husbands life time, and after his deceasse. But yet at the houre +of hir death (which chanced in the daies of William Conqueror) she +cleared hir selfe, in taking it vpon the charge of hir soule, that she +had euer liued in perfect chastitie: for king Edward (as before is +mentioned) neuer touched hir in anie actuall maner. By this streict +dealing with the queene that was daughter to earle Goodwine, now in +time of hir fathers exile, it hath seemed to manie, that king Edward +forbare to deale with hir in carnall wise, more for hatred of hir kin, +than for anie other respect. But to proceed. + +[Sidenote: 1052. _Hen. Hunt._] +In the second yeere of Goodwines banishment, both he and his sonnes +hauing prouided themselues of ships and men of warre conuenient for +the purpose, came vpon the coasts of England, and after the maner of +rouers, tooke preies where as they espied aduantage, namelie on the +[Sidenote: Griffin king of Wales destroieth Herefordshire.] +coasts of Kent and Sussex. In the meane time also Griffin the K. of +Wales destroid a great part of Herefordshire, against whom the power +of that countrie, & also manie Normans that lay in garrison within the +castell of Hereford, comming to giue battell, were ouerthrowne on the +same day, in the which about two and twentie yeeres before, or (as +some copies haue) thirteene yeeres, the Welshmen had slaine Edwine, +[Sidenote: Harold inuadeth the shires of Dorset and Summerset.] +the brother of earle Leofrike. Shortlie after, earle Harold and his +brother Leofwine returning out of Ireland, entered into the Seuerne +sea, landing on the coasts of Summersetshire and Dorsetshire, where +falling to spoile, they were incountred by a power assembled out of +the counties of Deuonshire and Summersetshire: but Harold put his +aduersaries to flight, and slue thirtie gentlemen of honor, or thanes +(as they called them) with a great number of others. Then Harold and +his brethren, returning with their preie and bootie to their ships, +and coasting about the point of Cornwall, came and ioined with their +father & their other brethren, then soiorning in the Ile of Wight. + +King Edward to withstand their malice, had rigged and furnished foorth +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +sixtie ships of warre, with the which he himselfe went to the +water, not sticking to lie aboord at that season, although he had +appointed for capteines and admerals two earles that were his coosins, +Odo and Rafe, who had charge of the whole armie. Rafe was his nephue, +as sonne to his sister Goda by hir first husband Gualter de Maunt. But +although they were knowne to be sufficient men for the ordering of +such businesse, yet he thought the necessitie to be such, as his +person could not be presentlie spared. Therefore he was diligent in +foreseeing of things by good aduise, although age would not giue him +leaue to execute the same by his owne hand and force of bodie. But as +the nauies on both parts were readie to haue ioined, they were seuered +by reason of a thicke mist that then rose, wherby their furious rage +was restreined for that time: and immediatlie therevpon, Goodwine +and his complices were forced by a contrarie wind, to returne to the +places from whence they came. Shortlie after by mediation of friends, +a peace was made, and earle Goodwine restored home, and obteined +againe both the kings fauour, and all his former liuings: for he was +such an eloquent & wise man, that he clered and purged himselfe of all +such crimes and accusations, as in anie sort had beene laid against +him. Thus haue some written concerning this agreement betwixt king +Edward and erle Goodwine, where other make somewhat larger report +thereof, as thus. + +At the same time that the two sonnes of erle Goodwine Harold and +Leofwine came foorth of Ireland, and inuaded the west countrie, king +Edward rigged foorth fortie ships, the which throughlie furnished with +men, munition, and vittels, he sent vnto Sandwich, commanding the +capteines there to wait for the comming of erle Goodwine, whom +he vnderstood to be in a readinesse to returne into England: but +notwithstanding, there wanted no diligence in them to looke to their +charge, erle Goodwine secretlie with a few ships which he had +got togither, ariued in Kent; and sending foorth his letters and +messengers abroad to the citizens of Canturburie, to them of Sussex, +Southerie, & others, required aid of them, who with one consent +promised to liue and die with him. + +The capteines of the nauie at Sandwich aduertised hereof, made towards +the place where they thought to haue found earle Goodwine: but he +being warned of their comming, escaped by flight, and got him out of +their danger, wherevpon they withdrew to Sandwich, and after returned +to London. Earle Goodwine aduertised thereof, sailed to the Ile of +Wight, and wafted vp and downe those seas, till his sonnes Harold +and Leofwine came and ioined their nauie with his, and ceassing from +spoile, onlie sought to recouer vittels to serue their turne. And +incresing their power by such aid as they might any where procure, at +length they came to Sandwich, wherof king Edward hauing knowledge, +being then at London, he sent abroad to raise all the power he might +[Sidenote: It seemeth that earle Goodwine was well friended.] +make. But they that were appointed to come vnto him, lingred time, +in which meane while earle Goodwine comming into the Thames, & so vp +the riuer, arriued in Southwarke, on the day of the exaltation of the +crosse in September, being monday, and their staieng for the tide, +solicited the Londoners, so that he obteined of them what he could +desire. + +Afterwards, without disturbance, he passed vp the riuer with the tide +through the south arch of the bridge, & at the same instant, a mightie +armie which he had by land, mustered in the fields on that south side +the same riuer, and herewith his nauie made towards the north side of +the riuer, as if they ment to inclose the kings nauie, for the king +had also a nauie & an armie by land: but yet sith there were few +either on the one part or the other, that were able to doo anie great +feat except Englishmen, they were loth to fight one against another, +wherevpon the wiser sort on both sides sought meanes to make an +atonement: and so at length by their diligent trauell, the matter was +taken vp, and the armies being dismissed on both parts, earle Goodwine +was restored to his former dignitie. Herevpon were pledges deliuered +on his behalfe, that is to say, Wilnotus one of his sonnes, and Hacun +the sonne of Swanus the eldest sonne of Goodwine. These two pledges +were sent vnto William duke of Normandie, to be kept with him for more +assurance of Goodwines loialtie. + +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._ +_Wil. Malm._] +Some write that Swanus the eldest sonne of Goodwine was not +reconciled to the kings fauour at this time; but whether he was or +not, this is reported of him for a truth, that after he had attempted +sundrie rebellions against king Edward, he lastlie also rebelled +against his father Goodwine, and his brother Harold, and became a +pirate, dishonouring with such manifold robberies as he made on the +seas, the noble progenie whereof he was descended. Finallie vpon +remorse of conscience (as hath beene thought) for murthering of +his coosine (or as some say his brother) erle Bearne, he went on +pilgrimage to Hierusalem, and died by the way of cold which he +[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ _Will. Malms._] +caught in returning homeward (as some write) in Licia: but others +affirme, that he fell into the hands of Saracens that were robbers by +the high waies, and so was murthered of them. + + * * * * * + + + + +_At what time William duke of Normandie came ouer into England, king +Edward promiseth to make him his heire to the kingdom and crowne, the +death of queene Emma, earle Goodwine being growne in fauor againe +seeketh new reuenges of old grudges, causing archbishop Robert and +certeine noble Normans his aduersaries to be banished; Stigand +intrudeth himselfe into archbishop Roberts see, his simonie and lacke +of learning; what maner of men were thought meet to be made bishops +in those daies, king Edward beginneth to prouide for the good and +prosperous state of his kingdome, his consideration of lawes made in +his predecessours times and abused; the lawes of S. Edward vsuallie +called the common lawes, how, whereof, and wherevpon instituted; the +death of earle Goodwine being sudden (as some say) or naturall (as +others report) his vertues and vices, his behauiour and his sonnes +vpon presumption and will in the time of their authorities; his two +wiues and children; the sudden and dreadfull death of his mother; hir +selling of the beautifull youth male and female of this land to the +Danish people._ + +THE FOURTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: William duke of Normandie commeth ouer into England.] +The foresaide William duke of Normandie (that after conquered this +land) during the time of Goodwines outlawrie, came ouer into this land +with a faire retinue of men, and was ioifullie receiued of the king, +and had great cheere. Now after he had taried a season, he returned +into his countrie, not without great gifts of jewels and other things, +[Sidenote: _Polydor_. K. Edwards promise to duke William.] +which the king most liberallie bestowed vpon him. And (as some +write) the king promised him at that time, to make him his heire to +the realme of England, if he chanced to die without issue. ¶ Shortlie +after, or rather somewhat before, queene Emma the kings mother died, +and was buried at Winchester. + +After that earle Goodwine was restored to the kings fauour, bicause he +knew that Robert the archbishop of Canturburie had beene the cheefe +procurer of the kings euill will towards him, he found means to weare +him out of credit, and diuers other specially of the Normans, bearing +the world in hand, that they had sought to trouble the state of the +realme, & to set variance betwixt the king and the lords of the +English nation: whereas the Normans againe alledged, that earle +Goodwine and his sonnes abused the kings soft and gentle nature, +& would not sticke to ieast and mocke at his curteous and mild +[Sidenote: The archbishop of Canturburie banished.] +proceedings. But howsoeuer the matter went, archbishop Robert was +glad to depart out of the realme, and going to Rome, made complaint +in the court there, of the iniuries that were offred him: but in +returning through Normandie, he died in the abbeie of Gemmeticum, +where he had bene moonke before his comming into England. + +Diuerse others were compelled to forsake the realme at the same time, +[Sidenote: Normans banished the realme.] +both spirituall men and temporall, as William bishop of London, +and Vlfe bishop of Lincolne. Osberne named Pentecost, and his +companion Hugh, were constreined to surrender their castels, and +by licence of earle Leofrike withdrew thorough his countrie into +Scotland, where, of king Mackbeth they were honorablie receiued. These +were Normans: for (as partlie ye haue heard) king Edward brought +with him no small number of that nation, when he came from thence to +receiue the crowne, and by them he was altogither ruled, to the great +offending of his owne naturall subiects the Englishmen, namelie +earle Goodwine and his sonnes, who in those daies for their great +possessions and large reuenues, were had in no small reputation with +the English people. + +After that Robert the archbishop of Canturburie, was departed the +[Sidenote: Stigand archbishop of Canturburie.] +realme, as before ye haue heard, Stigand was made archbishop of +Canturburie, or rather thrust himselfe into that dignitie, not being +lawfullie called, in like manner as he had doone at Winchester: for +whereas he was first bishop of Shireborne, he left that church, +and tooke vpon him the bishoprike of Winchester by force, and now +atteining to be archbishop of Canturburie, he kept both Winchester +[Sidenote: _Ranul. Hig._ _Fabian_. Stigand infamed of simonie.] +and Canturburie in his hand at one instant. This Stigand was greatlie +infamed for his couetous practises in sale of possessions apperteining +to the church. He was nothing learned: but that want was a common +fault amongest the bishops of that age, for it was openlie spoken +[Sidenote: What maner of men meet to be bishops in those daies.] +in those daies, that he was meet onelie to be a bishop, which could +vse the pompe of the world, voluptuous pleasures, rich raiment, and +set himselfe foorth with a iollie retinue of gentlemen and seruants on +horsse-backe, for therein stood the countenance of a bishop, as the +world then went; and not in studie how to haue the people fed with the +word of life, to the sauing of their soules. + +King Edward now in the twelfth yeare of his reigne, hauing brought +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +the state of the realme quite from troubles of warre both by sea and +land, began to foresee as well for the welth of his subiects, as for +himselfe, being naturallie inclined to wish well to all men. He +therefore considered, how by the manifold lawes which had beene made by +Britaines, Englishmen and Danes within this land, occasion was ministred +to manie, which measured all things by respect of their owne priuate +gaine and profit, to peruert iustice, and to vse wrongfull dealing in +stead of right, clouding the same vnder some branch of the lawe +naughtilie misconstrued. Wherevpon to auoid that mischiefe, he picked +out a summe of that huge and vnmesurable masse and heape of lawes, such +as were thought most indifferent and necessarie, & therewith ordeined a +few, & those most wholesome, to be from thenceforth vsed; according to +whose prescript, men might liue in due forme and rightfull order of +[Sidenote: The lawes of S. Edward instituted.] +a ciuill life. These lawes were afterwards called the common lawes, and +also saint Edward his lawes; so much esteemed of the Englishmen, that +after the conquest, when the Normans oftentimes went about to abrogate +the same, there chanced no small mutinies and rebellions for retaining +of those lawes. But heere is to be noted, that although they were called +saint Edwards lawes, they were for the more part made by king Edgar; but +now by king Edward restored, after they had bin abrogated for a time by +the Danes. + +[Sidenote: 1053 or 1054. _Hector Boet._ _Polydor_. +_Will. Malmes._ _Matth. West._ _Ran. Higd._ +_ex Mariano_. _Simon Dun._] +About this time, earle Goodwine died suddenlie (as some haue +recorded) as he sat at table with the king: and vpon talke ministred +of the death of Alfred the kings brother, to excuse himselfe, he tooke +a peece of bread, and did eate it, saieng; God let me neuer swallow +this bread downe into my chest, but that I may presentlie be choked +therewith, if euer I was weetting or consenting vnto Alfreds death! +and immediatlie therewith he fell downe starke dead. Other say, +[Sidenote: This is the likeliest tale.] +that he ended his life at Winchester, where being suddenlie surprised +with sicknesse, as he sat at the table with the king vpon an Easter +monday; yet he liued till the Thursday following, and then died. His +earledome was giuen vnto his sonne Harold; and Harolds earledome, +which was Oxford, was giuen vnto Algar the sonne of Leofrike. + +This Goodwine, as he was a man of great power, wise, hardie, and +politike; so was he ambitious, desirous to beare rule, and loth that +anie other person should passe him in authoritie. But yet, whether +all be true that writers report of his malicious practises to bring +himselfe and his sonnes to the chiefe seat of gouernement in the +kingdome, or that of hatred such slanders were raised of him, it may +of some perhaps be doubted; because that in the daies of king +Edward (which was a soft and gentle prince) he bare great rule and +authoritie, and so might procure to himselfe euill report for euerie +thing that chanced amisse: as oftentimes it commeth to passe in such +cases, where those that haue great dooings in the gouernement of the +common wealth, are commonlie euill spoken of, and that now and +then without their guilt. But truth it is, that Goodwine being in +authoritie both in the daies of king Edward and his predecessors, did +manie things (as should appeare by writers) more by will than by +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] +law, and so likewise did his sonnes; vpon presumption of the great +puissance that they and their father were of within the realme. + +He had to wife Editha, the sister of king Cnute, of whome he begat +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +three sonnes (as some write) that is to say, Harold, Biorne, & +Tostie: also his daughter Editha, whome he found meanes to bestow in +mariage vpon K. Edward, as before ye haue heard. But other write, +[Sidenote: _Will. Malm._] +that he had but one son by Cnutes sister, the which in riding of a +rough horsse was throwen into the riuer of Thames, and so drowned. His +mother also was stricken with a thunderbolt, & so perished worthilie +(as is reported) for hir naughtie dooings. She vsed to buy great +numbers of yoong persons, and namelie maids that were of anie +excellent beautie and personage, whome she sent ouer into Denmarke, +and there sold them to hir most aduantage. After hir deceasse (as the +same authors record) Goodwine maried another woman, by whome he had +issue six sonnes, Swanus or Swaine, Harrold, Tostie or Tosto, Wilnot, +Girth, and Leofrike; of whom further mention is & shall be made, as +places conuenient shall serue thereto. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Edward earle of Northumberland discomfiteth Mackbeth the usurper of +the Scotish kingdome and placeth Malcolme in the same, a controuersie +whether Siward were at this discomfiture or no; his stout words when +he heard that one of his sonnes was slaine in the field, bishop Aldred +is sent to fetch home Edward the sonne of K. Edmund Ironside into +England; earle Algar being banished ioineth with the Welshmen against +the English and Normans, and getteth the victorie; Harold the son of +earle Goodwine putteth earle Algar & his retinue to their shifts by +pursute, pacification betweene the generals of both armies, their +hosts, Siward earle of Northumberland dieth; his giantlike stature, +his couragious heart at the time of his deceasse, why Tostie one of +Goodwins sonnes succeeded him in the earledome._ + +THE FIFT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ 1054. _Hector Boet._] +About the thirteenth yeare of king Edward his reigne (as some +write) or rather about the nineteenth or twentith yeare, as +should appeare by the Scotish writers, Siward the noble earle of +Northumberland with a great power of horssemen went into Scotland, +and in battell put to flight Mackbeth that had vsurped the crowne of +Scotland, and that doone, placed Malcolme surnamed Camoir, the sonne +of Duncane, sometime king of Scotland, in the gouernement of that +realme, who afterward slue the said Mackbeth, and then reigned in +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _M. West._] +quiet. Some of our English writers say, that this Malcolme was king +of Cumberland, but other report him to be sonne to the king of +Cumberland. But heere is to be noted; that if Mackbeth reigned till +the yeare 1061, and was then slaine by Malcolme, earle Siward was not +at that battell; for as our writers doo testifie, he died in the yeare +1055, which was in the yeare next after (as the same writers affirme) +that he vanquished Mackbeth in fight, and slue manie thousands of +Scots, and all those Normans which (as ye haue heard) were withdrawen +into Scotland, when they were driuen out of England. + +It is recorded also, that in the foresaid battell, in which earle +Siward vanquished the Scots, one of Siwards sonnes chanced to be +slaine, whereof although the father had good cause to be sorowfull, +yet when he heard that he died of a wound which he had receiued in +fighting stoutlie in the forepart of his bodie, and that with his face +towards the enimie, he greatlie reioised thereat, to heare that he +died so manfullie. But here is to be noted, that not now, but a little +before (as Henrie Hunt. saith) that earle Siward went into Scotland +himselfe in person, he sent his sonne with an armie to conquere the +land, whose hap was there to be slaine: and when his father heard the +newes, he demanded whether he receiued the wound whereof he died, in +the forepart of the bodie, or in the hinder part: and when it was told +him that he receiued in the forepart; "I reioise (saith he) euen with +all my heart, for I would not wish either to my sonne nor to my selfe +any other kind of death." + +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ 1057.] +Shortlie after, Aldred the bishop of Worcester was sent vnto +the emperour Henrie the third, to fetch Edward the sonne of Edmund +Ironside into England, whome king Edward was desirous to see, meaning +to ordeine him heire apparant to the crowne: but he died the same +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ 1055.] +yeare after he came into England. This Edward was surnamed the outlaw: +his bodie was buried at Winchester, or (as an other saith) in the +church of S. Pauls in London. + +¶ About the same time K. Edward by euill counsell (I wot not vpon what +occasion, but as it is thought without cause) banished Algar the +sonne of earle Leofrike: wherevpon he got him into Ireland, and there +prouiding 18 ships of rouers, returned, & landing in Wales, ioined +himselfe with Griffin the king or prince of Wales, and did much hurt +on the borders about Hereford, of which place Rafe was then earle, +that was sonne vnto Goda the sister of K. Edward by hir first +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._] +husband Gualter de Maunt. This earle assembling an armie, came forth +to giue battell to the enimies, appointing the Englishmen contrarie to +their manner to fight on horssebacke, but being readie (on the two & +twentith of October) to giue the onset in a place not past two miles +from Hereford, he with his Frenchmen and Normans fled, and so the +rest were discomfited, whome the aduersaries pursued, and slue to the +[Sidenote: The Welshmen obteine the victorie against Englishmen and +Normans.] +number of 500, beside such as were hurt and escaped with life. +Griffin and Algar hauing obteined this victorie, entered into the +towne of Hereford, set the minster on fire, slue seuen of the canons +that stood to defend the doores or gates of the principall church, and +finallie spoiled and burned the towne miserablie. + +The king aduertised hereof, gathered an armie, ouer the which Harold +the sonne of earle Goodwine was made generall, who followed vpon the +enimies that fled before him into Northwales, & staied not, till +[Sidenote: Stratcluid.] +hauing passed through Stratcluid, he came to the mountaines of +[Sidenote: Snowdon.] +Snowdon, where he pitched his field. The enimies durst not abide him, +but got them into Southwales, whereof Harold being aduertised, left +the more part of his armie in Northwales to resist the enimies +there, & with the residue of his people came backe vnto Hereford, +[Sidenote: The citie of Hereford fortified by Harold.] +recouered the towne, and caused a great and mightie trench to be cast +round about it, with an high rampire, and fensed it with gates and +other fortifications. After this, he did so much, that comming to a +communication, with Griffin and Algar at a place called Biligelhage, a +peace was concluded, and so the nauie of earle Algar sailed about, and +came to Chester, there to remaine, till the men of warre and marriners +had their wages, while he went to the king, who pardoned his offense, +& restored him to his earledome. + +[Sidenote: The decease of Siward earle of Northumberland. +_Ran. Higd._] +After this, in the verie same yeare, being the 15 of king +Edwards reigne, as some writers affirme, Siward the noble earle of +Northumberland died of the flix, of whom it is said, that when he +perceiued the houre of death to be neere, he caused him selfe to be +put in armour, & set vp in his chaire, affirming that a knight and a +man of honour ought to die in that sort, rather than lieng on a couch +like a feeble and fainthearted creature: and sitting so vpright in +his chaire armed at all points, he ended his life, and was buried at +Yorke. [O stout harted man, not vnlike to that famous Romane remembred +by Tullie in his "Tusculane questions," who suffered the sawing of his +leg from his bodie without shrinking, looking vpon the surgeon all the +while, & hauing no part of his bodie bound for shrinking.] The said +Siward earle of Northumberland was a man of a giantlike stature, & +thereto of a verie stout and hardie courage, & because his sonne +Walteif was but an infant, and as yet not out of his cradell, the +earledome was giuen vnto earle Tostie one of Goodwins sonnes. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Edward the sonne of Edmund Ironside is sent for to be made heire +apparant to the crowne, his death, the deceasse of Leofrike earle +of Chester, the vertues and good deeds of him and his wife Gudwina, +Couentrie free from custome and toll, churches and religious places +builded and repared, Algar succeedeth his father Leofrike in the +earledome, he is accused of treason and banished, he recouereth his +earledome by force of armes; Harold is sent with a power against +Griffin king of Wales; the countrie wasted, and the people forced to +yeeld, they renounce Griffin their king, kill him, and send his head +to Harold, Griffins brethren rule Wales after him by grant of king +Edward; Harolds infortunate going ouer into Normandie, the earle of +Ponthieu taketh him prisoner, and releaseth him at the request of +William duke of Normandie, for whose vse Harold sweareth to keepe +possession of the realme of England, the duke promiseth him his +daughter in mariage._ + +THE SIXT CHAPTER. + + +Not long after, in the yeare 1057, Aldred bishop of Worcester, was +sent ouer vnto the emperour Henrie the third, to fetch Edward the +sonne of Edmund Ironside into England, whome king Edward was desirous +to see, meaning to ordeine him heire apparant to the crowne: but he +died the same yeare, after that he was returned into England. +[Sidenote: Edward the outlaw departed this life. 1057.] +This Edward was surnamed the outlaw: his bodie was buried at +Westminster, or (as others say) in the church of S. Paule within +London. The same yeare, that is to say, in the seuenteenth yeare +[Sidenote: Leofrike earle of Chester departed this life. +_Ran. Higd._ _Mat. West._] +or in the sixteenth yeare of king Edwards reigne (as some write) +Leofrike the noble earle of Chester, or Mercia, that was sonne to duke +Leofwine, departed this life in his owne towne of Bromelie on the last +day of August, and was buried at Couentrie in the abbeie there which +he had builded. This earle Leofrike was a man of great honor, wise and +discreet in all his dooings. His high wisdome and policie stood the +realme in great steed whilest he liued. + +[Sidenote: Couentrie made free of toll and custome.] +He had a noble ladie to his wife named Gudwina, at whose earnest +sute he made the citie of Couentrie free of all manner of toll, except +horsses: and to haue that toll laid downe also, his foresaid wife rode +naked through the middest of the towne without other couerture, saue +onlie hir haire. Moreouer, partlie moued by his owne deuotion, and +partlie by the persuasion of his wife, he builded or beneficiallie +augmented and repared manie abbeies & churches, as the said abbeie +or priorie at Couentrie, the abbeies of Wenlocke, Worcester, Stone, +Euesham, and Leof besides Hereford. Also he builded two churches +[Sidenote: Churches in Chester built.] +within the citie of Chester, the one called S. Iohns, and the +other S. Werbrough. The value of the iewels & ornaments which he +bestowed on the abbeie church of Couentrie, was inestimable. + +After Leofriks death, his sonne Algar was made earle, and intituled +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ Algar earle of Chester exiled. 1058.] +in all his lands and seigniories. In the yeare following, to +wit, 1058, the same Algar was accused againe (through malice of some +enuious persons) of treason, so that he was exiled the land, wherevpon +he repaired againe vnto his old friend Griffin prince of Northwales, +of whome he was ioifullie receiued, & shortlie after by his aid, & +also by the power of a nauie of ships that by chance arriued in +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ 1063.] +those parts at that selfe same season vnlooked for out of Norwaie, the +said Algar recouered his earledome by force, as some haue written. +King Edward about the twentith yeare of his reigne, as then +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Mat. West._] +remaining at Glocester, appointed earle Harold to inuade the dominions +of Griffin king of Wales. Harold taking with him a power of horssemen, +made speed, and came to Rutland, and there burned Griffins palace, and +also his ships, and then about Midlent returned againe into England. + +After this, about the Rogation weeke, Harold eftsoones by the kings +commandement went against the Welshmen, and taking the sea, sailed by +Bristow, round about the coast, compassing in maner all Wales. His +brother Tostie that was earle of Northumberland, met him by +[Sidenote: Wales destroied and harried by the Englishmen.] +appointment with an host of horssemen, and so joining togither, they +destroied the countrie of Wales in such sort, that the Welshmen +were compelled to submit themselues, to deliuer hostages, and +[Sidenote: The Welshmen agree to pay their accustomed tribute.] +conditioned to paie the ancient tribute which before time they had +paied. And moreouer, they renounced their prince the forenamed +Griffin, so that he remained as a banished person: and finallie, about +the fift day of August, they slue him, and sent his head to earle +[Sidenote: 1064.] +Harold. Afterwards king Edward granted the rule of Wales vnto Blengent +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Simon Dun._] +or Blethgent, & Riuall, Griffins two brethren, which did homage +vnto him for the same, and had serued vnder Harold against their +brother the foresaid Griffin. There be which write, that not onelie +Griffin, but also another of his brethren called Rice, was brought +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +to his death by the manfull meanes and politike order of earle +Harold, & all the sauage people of Wales reduced into the forme of +good order vnder the subiection of king Edward. + +[Sidenote: Harold goeth ouer into Normandie. _Polydor_.] +Shortlie after, earle Harold chanced to passe ouer into Normandie, +whither of hap or of purpose it is hard to define, writers doo varie +so much in report thereof. Some write that he made earnest sute to +king Edward, to haue licence to go ouer to see his brother Wilnot, +[Sidenote: _Edmerus_.] +and his nephue Hacune, which (as ye haue heard) were deliuered as +pledges to king Edward, & sent into Normandie to remaine there with +duke William, and at length with much adoo, got leaue: but yet he was +told aforehand of the king, that he would repent his iournie, and +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._ _Wil. Malm._] +doo the thing that should be preiudiciall to the realme. Other write +that Harold lieng at his manor of Bosham, went aboord one day into his +fishers boat or craier, and caused the same to lanch forth to the sea +for his pleasure: but by misfortune at the same time, a contrarie wind +suddenlie came about, and droue the vessell on land into France vpon +the coast of Ponthieu, where he was taken by the countrie people, & +presented to the earle of Ponthieu named Guie or Guido, who kept him +as prisoner, meaning to put him to a grieuous ransome. But Harold +remembring himselfe of a wile, dispatched a messenger forth with all +speed vnto William, duke of Normandie, signifieng vnto him, that he +being sent from king Edward to confirme such articles, as other meane +men that had beene sent vnto him afore had talked of, by chance he was +fallen into the hands of the earle of Ponthieu, and kept as prisoner +against all order of law, reason, or humanitie. Duke William thus +informed by the messenger, sent to the earle of Ponthieu, requiring +him to set earle Harold at libertie, that he might repaire to him +according to his commission. The earle of Ponthieu at the dukes +[Sidenote: Harold is presented to William duke of Normandie.] +request, did not onelie restore Harold to his libertie, but also +brought him into Normandie, and presented him there to the duke, of +whome he was most ioifullie receiued. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] +There be that agree partlie with this report, and partlie varie: +for they write, that earle Harold tooke the sea vpon purpose to haue +sailed into Flanders, and that by force of wind he was driuen to the +coast of Ponthieu, and so after came into Normandie in maner as before +is mentioned. But by what means or occasion soeuer he came thither, +[Sidenote: Harold was highly welcomed of Duke William.] +certeine it is, that he was ioifullie receiued, and had great +cheere made him by the said duke William, who at that time was readie +to make a iournie against the Britains, and tooke earle Harold with +him to haue his companie in armes in that iournie, that he might haue +the better triall of his valiancie. Earle Harold behaued himselfe so, +that he shewed good proofe both of his wisedome and policie, and also +of his forwardnesse to execute that with hand, which by wit he had +deuised, so that duke William had him in high fauour, and (as it hath +beene said) earle Harold (to procure him more friendship at the dukes +hands) declared vnto him, that king Edward had ordeined him his heire +if he died without issue, and that he would not faile to keepe the +realme of England to the dukes vse, according to that ordinance, if +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ Duke William promised to Harold his +daughter in mariage.] +K. Edward died without issue. And to performe this promise, he +receiued a corporall oth, whether willinglie to win the more credit, +or forced thereto by duke William, writers report it diuerslie. At the +same time, duke William promised vnto him his daughter in marriage, +whom Harold couenanted in like maner to take to wife. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Harold at his returne into England reporteth to K. Edward what he +had doone beyond the seas, and what the king said vnto him in that +behalfe, who foresaw the comming of the Normans into this land to +conquer it; when and why king Edward promised to make duke William +his heire, (wherein note his subtiltie) dissention betwixt Harold and +Tostie two brethren the sonnes of earle Goodwine, their vnnaturall and +cruell dealing one with another, speciallie of the abhominable and +merciles murthers committed by Tostie, against whome the Northumbers +rebell vpon diuerse occasions, and reward him with answerable +reuengement; Harold is sent against them, but preuaileth not; they +offer to returne home if they might haue a new gouernor; they renounce +Tostie and require Marchar in his roome, Tostie displeased getteth +him into Flanders; king Edward dieth, his manners and disposition +note-woorthie, his charitie and deuotion, the vertue of curing the +maladie called the kings euill deriued from him to the succeeding +kings of this land, he was warned of his death by a ring, he is +canonized for a saint, the last woords that he spake on his death-bed, +wherein he vttered to the standers by a vision, prophesieng that +England should be inhabited with strangers, a description of the kings +person, of a blasing starre fore-telling his death, the progenie of +the Westsaxon kings, how long they continued, the names of their +predecessors and successors; whence the first kings of seuen kingdoms +of Germanie had their pedegree, &c._ + +THE SEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +Now when Harold should returne into England, duke William deliuered +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +him his nephue Hacune, but kept his brother Wilnote with him still +as a pledge. Then went earle Harold into England, and declared vnto +king Edward what he had doone, who said vnto him; "Did not I tell thee +that thou wouldest doo the thing whereof thou shouldest repent thee, +and procure a mischiefe to follow vnto thy countrie? But God of his +mercie turne that euill hap from this realme, or at the least, if it +be his pleasure, that it must needs come to passe, yet to staie +it till after my daies!" Some by Harolds purposed going ouer into +Normandie, doo gather, that king Edward foresaw the comming of the +Normans; and that he meant nothing lesse, than to performe the +[Sidenote: When the promise was made by king Edward to make duke +William his heire.] +promise made vnto duke William, as to adopt him his heire, which +promise should seeme to be made in time or his banishment, when he +stood in need of friendship; as the maner of men in such cases is, to +promise much, how so euer they intend to fulfill. But rather it maie +be thought, that king Edward had made no such promise at all, but +perceiued the ambitious desire of duke William, and therefore would +not that anie occasion should be ministred unto him to take hold of. +Wherefore, he was loth that Harold should go ouer vnto him, least that +might happen, which happened in deed. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Matth. West._ _Fabian_. +Falling out between brethren. The cruell dealing of earle Tostie.] +In the foure and twentieth and last yeere of king Edward his +reigne, or therabout, there fell variance betwixt the two brethren, +earle Harold and earle Tostie at Windsor, where the court then lay, in +so much that earle Harold caught Tostie by the haire of the head in +the kings presence, and stroke him. Heervpon, Tostie departing from +the court in great anger, came to Hereford in the marches of Wales, +where Harolds seruants were preparing for the kings comming to their +maisters house, which seruants he tooke and slue, chopping them in +peeces, and threw into this hogshead of wine a leg, into that barrell +of sider an arme, into this vessell of ale an head: and so into the +lomes of meth and tubs of brine and other liquor he bestowed the parts +of the dead carcasses of his brothers seruants, sending the king woord +that he had prouided at his brothers manor, against his coming, good +plentie of sowse & powdred meat, whatsoeuer he should find beside. + +The rumor of this cruell deed sprang ouer all the realme, wherevpon +the Northumbers, whome he had gouerned for the space of ten yeeres +verie cruellie, tooke occasion to rebell against him, and slue his +[Sidenote: The Northumbers rebell against Tostie their earle.] +seruants both Englishmen and Danes, spoiled his houses, and tooke +awaie his horsses, his armour, and all other his goods and houshold +stuffe. The chiefest cause (as is remembred by some writers) that +mooued the Northumbers thus to rise and rebell against Tostie, was +for the detestable murther of certeine gentlemen of their countrie, +seruants unto Gospatrike, whom the queene in behalfe of hir brother +had caused to be slaine in the court by treason, in the fourth night +of Christmas last past, and also in reuenge of other noble men, which +in the last yeere Tostie himselfe had commanded to be murthered in +his owne chamber at Yorke, whither he had allured them to come vnder +colour of concluding a peace with them. Also the greeuous paiments, +wherewith he charged the people of that countrie, set them in a great +rage against him. + +But the king aduertised heereof, liked not their dooings, for that +they had doone it without commandement or commission, and therefore +sent earle Harold with an armie to chastise them, but they were +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +strong inough to withstand him, as those which were assembled in +armour togither with the people of Lincolnshire, Notinghamshire, and +Darbishire, and hauing with them Marcharus or Malcharus, the sonne of +earle Algar, were come as farre as Northhampton, doing much hurt in +the parts therabouts. Howbeit to haue the kings peace, they offered to +returne home, so that they might haue an other earle appointed them, +for that they plainlie protested, that they being freemen, borne and +bred out of bondage, might not suffer anie cruell gouernor to rule +ouer them, being taught by their ancestors, either to liue in +libertie, or to die in defense thereof. If therefore it might please +the king to assigne Marcharus the son of earle Algar to be their +ruler, he should see how obedient subiects they would prooue & shew +themselues to be, when they should be vsed after a reasonable and +courteous manner. All things considered, their request seemed +[Sidenote: Marcharus made earle of Northumberland.] +reasonable, or at least it was thought necessarie that it should +be granted. And so was Marcharus or Malcherus made earle of +Northumberland. Tostie in great displeasure with his wife and children +sailed ouer into Flanders, and there remained till after the deceasse +of king Edward. + +[Sidenote: K. Edward departed this life. _Simon Dun._] +Finallie, after that this courteous prince king Edward had reigned +three and twentie yeeres, seuen moneths, and od daies, he departed +this life at London the fourth of Ianuarie, and was buried in the +church of Westminster, which he had in his life time roiallie repared, +after such a statelie sort as few churches in those daies were like +[Sidenote: K. Edvard his maners and disposition of mind described.] +therevnto within this realme, so that afterwards the same was a +paterne for other to be built after the same forme. This Edward was +a prince of such a vertuous disposition of mind, that his fame of +holinesse sprang ouer all. He abhorred warres and shedding of bloud, +in so much that when he liued as a banished man in Normandie, he had +this saieng oftentimes in his mouth, that he had rather liue a priuate +life for euer, than to obteine the kingdome by the slaughter and death +of anie man. He could not abide to haue the people oppressed with +tributes or exactions, in so much that he caused the paiement called +Danegilt (which had continued for the space almost of fortie yeeres) +to ceasse. It hath beene said, that when the collectors of this +monies or some other subsidie, had got an huge quantitie of treasure +[Sidenote: A diuell fetching gambols.] +togither, they brought it vnto him, and laid it altogither vpon an +heape, so to delight his eies: but he declaring that he saw a diuell +plaieng and fetching gambols about that heape of monie, commanded that +it should be had awaie, and restored againe to them of whome it was +leauied. + +In diet and apparell he was spare and nothing sumptuous: and although +on high feasts he ware rich apparell, as became the maiestie of his +roiall personage; yet he shewed no proud nor loftie countenance, +rather praising God for his bountifull goodnesse towards him extended, +than esteeming heerein the vaine pompe of the world. The pleasure +that he tooke chieflie in this world for the refreshing of his wits, +consisted onelie in hawking and hunting, which exercises he dailie +vsed, after he had first beene in the church at diuine seruice. +In other things he seemed wholie giuen to a deuout trade of life, +charitable to the poore, and verie liberall, namelie to hospitals and +houses of religion in the parties of beyond the sea, wishing euer that +the moonks and religious persons of his realme would haue followed the +vertue and holinesse of life vsed amongst them of forren parties. As +hath beene thought he was inspired with the gift of prophesie, and +also to haue had the gift of healing infirmities and diseases. He vsed +to helpe those that were vexed with the disease, commonlie called the +kings euill, and left that vertue as it were a portion of inheritance +vnto his successors the kings of this realme. + +[Sidenote: A tale of a ring.] +He was warned (as hath beene reported) of his death certeine daies +before he died, by a ring that was brought him by certeine pilgrims +comming from Hierusalem, which ring he had secretlie giuen to a poore +man that asked his charitie in the name of God and saint Iohn the +[Sidenote: King Edward canonized for a saint. _Wil. Malms._ +_Matt. Westm._] +Euangelist. But to conclude, such was the opinion conceiued of his +holinesse of life, that shortlie after his decease, he was canonized +amongst the number of saints, and named Edward the Confessor. Whilest +he lay sicke of that sicknesse, whereof at length he died, after he +had remained for two daies speechlesse, the third day after when he +had laine for a time in a slumber or soft sleepe, at the time of +his waking, he fetched a deepe sigh, and thus said; "Oh Lord God +almightie, if this be not a vaine fantasticall illusion, but a true +vision which I haue seene, grant me space to vtter the same vnto these +that stand heere present, or else not." And herewith hauing his speech +perfect, he declared how he had seene two moonks stand by him as he +thought, whome in his youth he knew in Normandie to haue liued godlie, +and died christianlie. "These moonks (said he) protesting to me that +they were the messengers of God, spake these words; Bicause the cheefe +gouernors of England, the bishops and abbats, are not the ministers of +God, but the diuels, the almightie God hath deliuered this kingdome +for one yeere and a day into the hands of the enimie, and wicked +spirits shall walke abroad through the whole land. And when I made +answer that I would declare these things to the people, and promised +on their behalfe, that they should doo penance in following the +example of the Niniuites: they said againe, that it would not be, for +neither should the people repent, nor God take anie pitie vpon them. +And when is there hope to haue an end of these miseries said I? Then +said they; When a grene tree is cut in sunder in the middle, and +the part cut off is caried three acres bredth from the stocke, and +returning againe to the stoale, shall ioine therewith, and begin +to bud & beare fruit after the former maner, by reason of the sap +renewing the accustomed nourishment; then (I say) may there be hope +that such euils shall ceasse and diminish." ¶ With which words of +the king, though some other that stood by were brought in feare, yet +archbishop Stigand made but a ieast thereof, saieng, that the old +man raued now in his sickenesse, as men of great yeeres vse to doo. +Neuerthelesse the truth of this prophesie afterwards too plainlie +appeared, when England became the habitation of new strangers, in such +wise, that there was neither gouernor, bishop, nor abbat remaining +therein of the English nation. But now to make an end with king +Edward, he was of person comelie, & of an indifferent stature, of +white haire, both head and beard, of face ruddie, and in all parts of +his bodie faire skinned, with due state and proportion of lims as was +thereto conuenient. In the yeere before the death of king Edward, a +blasing starre appeared, the which when a moonke of Malmesburie +named Eilmer beheld, he vttered these words (as it were by way of +prophesieng:) Thou art come (saith he) thou art come, much to be +lamented of manie a mother: it is long agone sith I saw thee, but now +I doo behold thee the more terrible, threatening destruction to this +countrie by thy dreadfull appearance. In the person of king Edward +ceased by his death the noble progenie of the Westsaxon kings, which +had continued from the first yeare of the reigne of Cerdike or +Cerdicius, the space of 547 yeeres complet. And from Egbert 266 +yeeres. + +Moreouer, sith the progenie of the Saxon kings seemeth wholie to take +end with this Edward surnamed the Confessor, or the third of that name +before the conquest, we haue thought good for the better helpe of +memorie to referre the reader to a catalog of the names as well of +those that reigned among the Westsaxons (who at length, as ye haue +heard, obteined the whole monarchie) as also of them which ruled in +the other seuen kingdomes before the same were vnited vnto the said +kingdome of the Westsaxons, which catalog you shall find in the +description of Britaine, pag. 31, 32, 33. + +Here is to be remembred, that as partlie before is expressed, we find +[Sidenote: _Matt. West._] +in some old writers, how the first kings of seuen kingdomes of the +Germane nation that bare rule in this Ile, fetcht their pedegrees from +one Woden, who begat of Frea his wife seuen sonnes, that is to say, 1 +Vecta, of whome came the kings of Kent, 2 Fethelgeta, or Frethegeath, +from whome the kings of Mercia descended, 3 Balday, of whose race the +kings of the Westsaxons had their originall, 4 Beldagius, ancestor to +the kings of Bernicia, and the Northumbers, 5 Wegodach or Wegdagus, +from whome came the kings of Deira, 6 Caser, from whome proceeded the +kings of the Eastangles, 7 Nascad alias Saxuad, of whome the kings +of the Eastsaxons had their beginning. And here you must note, that +although the kings of the eight kingdome, that is, of the Southsaxons +or Sussex, were descended of the same people, yet were they not of the +same line. By other it should seeme, that Woden had but fiue sonnes: +as Vecta, great grandfather to Hengist; Wepedeg, ancestor to the kings +of the Eastangles; Viclac, from whome proceeded the kings of Mercia; +Saxuad, from whom the kings of Essex came; and Beldag, of whose +generation proceeded the kings of the Southsaxons, Westsaxons, and +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Io. Textor_.] +the Northumbers. Moreouer, there be that bring the genealogie from +Noe to Noah, the sonne of Lamech, which Noe was the 9 in descent from +Adam, and Woden the 15 from Noe, as you shall find in the historie of +England, lib. 6. pag. 663. Noe was the father to Sem the father of +Bedwi, the father of Wala, the father of Hatria or Hathra, the father +of Itermod, the father of Heremod, the father of Sheaf or Seaf, the +father of Seldoa or Sceldua, the father of Beatu or Beau, the father +of Teathwij alias Tadwa or Teathwy, the father of Geta, reputed for a +god among the gentiles, the father of Fingodulph otherwise Godulph, +the father of Fritwolfe otherwise Friuin, the father of Freolaf alias +Freolater, the father of Frethwold or Friderwald, the father of the +aforenamed Woden or Othen. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The peeres are in doubt to whome the rule of the land should be +committed, why they durst not that Edgar Edeling should vndertake it +though he was interested to the same, how William duke of Normandie +pretended a right to the crowne, Harold the sonne of earle Goodwine +crowned, proclaimed, and consecrated king; his subtill and adulatorie +meanes to win the peoples fauour; duke William sendeth ambassadors to +Harold to put him in mind of a promise passed to the said duke for his +furtherance to obteine the crowne; Harolds negatiue answer to the said +ambassage, as also to the marieng of the dukes daughter which was +Harolds owne voluntarie motion; he prouideth against the inuasions of +the enimie as one doubting afterclaps, a blasing starre of seuen daies +continuance._ + +THE EIGHT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: HAROLD. K. Edward departed this life. An. Christi.] +King Edward being thus departed this life, the peeres of the land +were in great doubt & perplexitie to whome they might best commit the +roiall gouernement of the realme. +[Sidenote: 1065, after the account of the church of England. +_Matth. West._ _Polydor_. Edeling, that is, a noble man, +and such one as is come of the kings blood.] +For there was not anie among them that had iust title thereto, or +able and apt to take the charge vpon him. For although Edgar surnamed +Edeling, the sonne of Edward the outlaw, that was sonne of Edmund +Ironside, was at the same time latelie come into England, with his +mother and sisters out of Hungarie where he was borne: yet for that he +was but a child, & not of sufficient age to beare rule, they durst not +as then commit the gouernement of the realme vnto him, least (as some +haue thought) his tendernesse of age might first breed a contempt of +his person, and therewith minister occasion to ciuill discord, wherby +a shipwracke of the estate might ensue, to the great annoie and +present ouerthrow of such as then liued in the same. But what +consideration soeuer they had in this behalfe, they ought not to haue +defrauded the yoong gentleman of his lawfull right to the crowne. For +as we haue heard and seene, God, whose prouidence and mightie power is +shewed by ouerthrowing of high and mightie things now and then, by the +weake and feeble hath gouerned states and kingdomes oftentimes in as +good quiet and princelie policie by a child, as by men of age and +great discretion. + +But to the purpose, beside the doubt which rested among the lords, how +to bestow the crowne, the manifold and strange woonders, which, were +seene and heard in those daies, betokening (as men thought) some +change to be at hand in the state of the realme, made the lords +afraid, and namelie bicause they stood in great doubt of William duke +of Normandie, who pretended a right to the crowne, as lawfull heire +appointed by king Edward, for that he was kin to him in the +[Sidenote: Dukes of Normandie.] +second and third degree. For Richard the first of that name duke of +Normandie, begot Richard the second, and Emma; which Emma bare Edward +by hir husband Ethelred. Richard the second had also issue Richard +the third, and Robert, which Robert by a concubine had issue William, +surnamed the bastard, that was now duke of Normandie, and after the +death of his coosine king Edward, made claime (as is said) to the +crowne of England. + +Whilest the lords were thus studieng and consulting what should be +[Sidenote: Harold proclaimed king of England.] +best for them to doo in these doubts, Harold, the son of Goodwine +earle of Kent, proclaimed himselfe king of England: the people being +not much offended therewith, bicause of the great confidence and +opinion which they had latelie conceiued of his valiancie. Some write +[Sidenote: Edmerus.] +(among whome Edmerus is one) how king Edward ordeined before his +death, that Harold should succeed him as heire to the crowne, and +that therevpon the lords immediatlie after the said Edwards deceasse, +crowned Harold for their king, and so he was consecrated by Aldred +archbishop of Yorke, according to the custom and maner of the former +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +kings, or (as other affirme) he set the crowne on his owne head +without anie the accustomed ceremonies, in the yeere after the birth +of our sauiour 1066, or in the yeere of Christ 1065, after the account +of the church of England (as before is noted.) + +But how and whensoeuer he came to the seat roiall of this kingdome, +certeine it is, that this Harold in the begining of his reigne, +considering with himselfe how and in what sort he had taken vpon him +the rule of the kingdome, rather by intrusion than by anie lawfull +[Sidenote: Harold seeketh to win the peoples hearts. _Sim. Dunel._] +right, studied by all meanes which way to win the peoples fauour, and +omitted no occasion whereby he might shew anie token of bountious +liberalitie, gentlenesse and courteous behauiour towards them. The +greeuous customes also and taxes which his predecessors had raised, he +either abolished or diminished: the ordinarie wages of his seruants +and men of warre he increased, and further shewed himselfe verie well +bent to all vertue and goodnesse, whereby he purchased no small fauor +among such as were his subiects. + +[Sidenote: An ambassage from Normandie.] +Whilest Harold went about thus to steale the peoples good willes, +there came ouer vnlooked for sundrie ambassadours from William the +bastard duke of Normandie, with commission to require him to remember +his oth sometime made to the said William in the time of his +extremitie, which was, that he the said Harold should aid him in the +obteining of the crowne of England, if king Edward should happen to +die without issue. This couenant he made (as it is supposed) in king +Edwards daies, when (by licence of the same Edward, or rather (as +Edmerus writeth) against his will) he went ouer into Normandie to +visit his brethren, which laie there as pledges. + +[Sidenote: K. Harolds answer.] +Howbeit at this present, Harolds answer to the said ambassadors +was, that he would be readie to gratifie the duke in all that he could +demand, so that he would not aske the realme, which alreadie he +[Sidenote: _Eadmerus_.] +had in his full possession. And further he declared vnto them (as some +write) that as for the oth which he had made in times past vnto duke +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +William, the same was but a constreined & no voluntarie oth, which +in law is nothing; since thereby he tooke vpon him to grant that which +was not in his power to giue, he being but a subiect whilest king +Edward was liuing. For if a promised vow or oth which a maid maketh +concerning the bestowing of hir bodie in hir fathers house, without +his consent, is made void; much more an oth by him made that was +a subiect, and vnder the rule of a king, without his souereignes +consent, ought to be void and of no value. He alledged moreouer, that +as for him to take an oth to deliuer the inheritance of anie realme +without the generall consent of the estates of the same, could not be +other than a great peece of presumption, yea although he might haue +iust title therevnto; so it was an vnreasonable request of the duke +at this present to will him to renounce the kingdome, the gouernance +whereof he had alreadie taken vpon him, with so great fauor and good +liking of all men. + +[Sidenote: Duke William eftsoones sendeth to king Harold.] +Duke William hauing receiued this answer, and nothing liking +thereof, sent once againe to Harold, requiring him then at the +least-wise, that he would take his daughter to wife, according to his +former promise; in refusing whereof he could make no sound allegation, +bicause it was a thing of his owne motion, and in his absolute power, +both to grant and to performe. But Harold being of a stout courage, +with proud countenance frowned vpon the Norman ambassadors, and +declared to them that his mind was nothing bent as then to yeeld +therevnto in any maner of wise. And so with other talke tending to +the like effect he sent them away without anie further answer. The +daughter of duke William whome Harold should haue maried, was named +Adeliza, as Gemeticensis saith, and with hir (as the same author +[Sidenote: _Gemeticensis_.] +writeth) it was couenanted by duke William, that Harold should inioy +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +halfe the realme in name of hir dower. Howbeit some write that +this daughter of duke William was departed this life before the +comming of these ambassadors, and that Harold therevpon thought +himselfe discharged of the oth and couenants made to duke William, and +therefore sent them away with such an vntoward answer. + +[Sidenote: _Polydor_.] +But howsoeuer it was, after the departure of these ambassadors, +king Harold (doubting what would insue) caused his ships to be newlie +rigged, his men of warre to be mustered, and speedilie put in a +readinesse, to the end that if anie sudden inuasion should be made and +attempted by his enimie, he might be able to resist them. ¶ About the +same time also, and vpon the 24 of Aprill (whilest Harold was making +prouision to withstand the Norman force) there appeared a blasing +starre, which was seene not onelie here in England, but also in other +parts of the world, and continued the space of seuen daies. This +[Sidenote: _Rog. Houed._ _Simon Dun._] +blasing starre might be a prediction of mischeefe imminent & +hanging ouer Harolds head; for they neuer appeare but as prognosticats +of afterclaps. To be resolutelie instructed herein, doo but peruse a +treatise intituled; A doctrine generall of comets or blasing starres +published by a bishop of Mentz in Latine, and set foorth in English by +Abraham Fleming vpon the apparition of a blasing starre seene in the +southwest, on the 10 of Nouember 1577, and dedicated to the right +worshipfull sir William Cordell knight, then maister of hir maiesties +rolles, &c. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Earle Tostie afflicteth his brother Harold on sea and land, he taketh +the repulse, and persuadeth Harfager king of Norweie to attempt the +conquest of England against Harold, Harfager & Tostie with their +powers arriue at Humber, they fight with the Northumbers vnder the +conduct of Edwine and Marchar, and discomfit them; Harold leuieth +an armie against them, the rare valiantnes of a Norwegian souldior; +Harfager and Tostie slaine in battell; the Norwegians are foiled and +flie; Harolds vnequall and parciall dividing of the spoile, he goeth +to Yorke to reforms things amisse._ + +THE NINTH CHAPTER. + + +Whilest Harold desirous to reteine, and verie loth to let go his +vsurped roialtie, had crackt his credit with the duke of Normandie, +and by his lewd reuolting from voluntarie promises ratified with +solemne othes, had also kindled the fire of the dukes furie against +him; it came to passe, that the proud and presumptuous man was (to +[Sidenote: Tostie seekes to disquiets his brother.] +begin withall) vexed in his owne flesh, I meane his owne kinred. +For Tostie the brother of king Harold (who in the daies of king +Edward for his crueltie had beene chased out of the realme by the +Northumbers) returning out of Flanders, assembled a nauie of ships +from diuers parts to the number of 60, with the which he arriued in +[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ saith but 40. _Polydor_. _Ran Higd._ +_Sim. Dun._] +the Ile of Wight, & there spoiled the countrie, and afterward sailing +about by the coasts of Kent, he tooke sundrie preies their[a] also, and +came at the last to Sandwich: so that Harold was now constreined to +appoint the nauie which he had prepared against the Normans, to go +against his brother earle Tostie. Whereof the said Tostie being +aduertised, drew towards Lindsey in Lincolnshire, and there taking +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Tosties repelled. _Polydor_. _Ran. Higd._] +land did much hurt in the countrie, both with sword and fire, till +at length Edwine earle of Mercia, and Marchar earle of Northumberland, +aided with the kings nauie, chased him from thence, and caused him to +flie into Scotland, not without some losse both of his men and ships. + +This trouble was scarse quieted, but streightwaies another came in +the necke thereof, farre more dangerous than the first. For Tostie, +perceiuing that he could get no aid in Scotland to make anie +[Sidenote: Harold Harfager king of Norweie.] +acccount of, sailed forth into Norweie, and there persuaded Harold +Harfager king of that realme, to saile with an armie into England, +persuading him that by meanes of ciuill dissention latelie kindled +betwixt the king and his lords (which was not so) it should be an +easie matter for him to make a conquest of the whole realme, and +reigne ouer them as his predecessors had done before. Some authors +affirme, that Harold king of Norwey tooke this enterprise in hand +[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ _Simon Dun._] +of his owne mind, and not by procurement of Tostie, saieng, that +Tostie meeting with him in Scotland, did persuade him to go forward +in his purposed busines, and that the said Harold Harfager with all +conuenient speed passed foorth, & with a nauie of 300 saile entered +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ saith 500.] +into the riuer of Tine, where after he had rested a few daies to +refresh his people, earle Tostie came also with his power (according +to an appointment which should be made betweene them.) They ad +furthermore, that they sailed forth alongst the coast, till they +[Sidenote: The Norwegians arriue in Humber. Richall. _Hen. Hunt._] +arriued in the mouth of Humber, & then drawing vp against the streame +of the riuer Owse, they landed at length at a place called Richhall, +from whence they set forward to inuade the countrie, & neere vnto +Yorke on the northside of the citie, they fought with the power of the +[Sidenote: The English men discomfited.] +Northumbers, which was led by the earls Edwine and Marchar (two +brethren) and there discomfited and chased them into the citie, with +great slaughter and bloudshed. + +[Sidenote: This battell was fought on the even of S. Mattew the +apostle, as saith _Si. Dun._] +Harold king of England being aduertised of this chance, made the +more hast forward (for he was alreadie in the field with his armie, +intending also to come towards his enimies) so that vpon the fift day +after he came to Stamford bridge, finding there the said king Harfager +and Tostie readie imbattelled, he first assailed those that kept the +bridge, where (as some writers affirme) a Norwegian souldier with +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Matt. West._] +his axe defended the passage, mauger the whole host of the Englishmen, +and slue fortie of them or more with his axe, & might not be ouercome, +till an Englishman went with a boat vnder the said bridge, and through +an hole thereof thrust him vp into the bodie with his speare: yet +Matt. West, saith that he was slaine with a dart which one of king +Harold his seruants threw at him, & so ended his life. Which bridge +[Sidenote: The Norwegians discomfited.] +being woone, the whole host of the Englishmen passed ouer, and +ioined with their enimies, and after a verie great and sore battell +put them all to flight. + +[Sidenote: The king of Norwaie and Tostie slaine.] +In this conflict Harold Harfager king of the Norwegians was +slaine, & so was Tostie the king of England his brother, besides a +great number of other, as well in the battell as in the chase: neither +did the Englishmen escape all free, for the Norwegians fought it out a +[Sidenote: This battell was fought on the 25 of September as saith +_Si. Dun._] +long time verie stoutlie, beating downe and killing great numbers +of such as assailed them with great courage and assurance. The residue +of the Norwegians that were left to keepe their ships vnder the +guiding of Olaue sonne to the king of Norwaie, and Paule earle of +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +Orkneie, after they vnderstood by their fellowes that escaped from +the field, how the mater went with Harfager and Tostie, they hoised vp +their sailes and directed their course homewards, bearing sorowfull +newes with them into their countrie, of the losse of their king and +[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] +ouerthrow of all his people. Some write, that the king of England +permitted them franklie to depart with 20 ships, hauing first caused +them to deliuer such hostages as they had receiued of the citizens +of Yorke. Harold reioising in that he had atteined so glorious a +victorie, and being now surprised with pride and couetousnesse +togither, he diuided the spoile of the field nothing equallie, but +[Sidenote: _M. West._ Vnequall diuiding of the spoile.] +to such as he fauored he distributed liberallie, and to other (though +they had much better deserued) he gaue nothing at all, reteining still +the best part of all to himselfe, by reason whereof he lost the fauor +of manie of his men, who for this his discourtesie, did not a little +alienate their good willes from him. This doone, he repaired to +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +Yorke, and there staied for a time to reforme the disordered state +of the countrie, which by reason of these warres was greatlie out of +frame. + +¶ But Harold being more presumptuous and foole-hardie, than prouident +and wise in his enterprise; bending all his force to redresse +enormities in those quarters of Yorkeshire (much like vnto him, whom +the Comediographer marketh for a foole, "Ea tantum quae ad pedes iacent +contemplans, non autem ventura praeuidens") neglected the kinglie care +which he should haue had of other parts of his realme, from the which +he had withdrawen himselfe, and (as it is likelie) had not left +sufficientlie prouided of a conuenient vicegerent to gouerne the same +by his warranted authoritie, and such fortifications as might expell +and withstand the enimie. Which want of foresight gaue occasion to the +enimie to attempt an inuasion of the English coasts, as in the next +chapt. shall be shewed. + + * * * * * + + + + +_William duke of Normandie prepareth to inuade England and to conquere +it, the earle of Flanders and the French king assist him, the number +of his ships, hir arriuall at Peuensey in Sussex, vpon what occasions +he entred this realme; the pope liked well duke Williams attempt, why +king Harold was hated of the whole court of Rome; why duke William +would not suffer his souldiers to wast the countries where they came; +Harold goeth towards his enimies, why his vnskilfull espials tooke the +Normans (being old beaten souldiers) for priests; Girth dissuadeth his +brother Harold from present incountering with the duke; where note +the conscience that is to be had of an oth, and that periurie can not +scape vnpunished._ + +THE TENTH CHAPTER. + + +William duke of Normandie hauing knowledge after what maner K. Harold +was busied in the north parts of his realme, and vnderstanding that +the south parts thereof remained destitute of due prouision for +necessarie defense, hasted with all diligence to make his purueiance +of men and ships, that he might vpon such a conuenient occasion set +forward to inuade his enimie. And amongest other of his friends, vnto +whome he laboured for aid, his father in law Baldwine earle of +[Sidenote: _Ia. Meir_. Baldwine earle of Flanders aided duke William +to conquere England. _Wil. Geme._] +Flanders was one of the chiefest, who vpon promise of great summes of +monie and other large offers made, did aid him with men, munition, +ships, and victuals, verie freelie. The French king also did as +much for his part as laie in him to helpe forwards this so high an +enterprise. Wherefore when all things were now in a readinesse, he +came to the towne of S. Valerie, where he had assembled togither an +huge nauie of ships, to the number (as some authors affirme) of +[Sidenote: The chronicles of Normandie haue 896 ships.] +three hundred saile; and when he had taried there a long time for a +conuenient wind, at length it came about euen as he himselfe desired. +Then shipping his armie which consisted of Normans, Flemings, +Frenchmen, and Britains, with all expedition he tooke the sea, and +[Sidenote: Duke William landed at Peuensey, now Pemsey.] +directing his course towards England, he finallie landed at a place in +Sussex, ancientlie called Peuensey, on the 28 day of September, where +he did set his men on land, & prouided all things necessarie to +incourage and refresh them. + +At his going out of his ship vnto the shore, one of his feet slipped +as he stepped forward, but the other stacke fast in the sand: the +which so soone as one of his knights had espied, and seeing his hand +wherevpon he staied full of earth, when he rose, he spake alowd and +said: "Now sir duke, thou hast the soile of England fast in thy hand, +& shalt of a duke yer long become a king." The duke hearing this tale, +laughed merilie thereat, and comming on land, by and by he made his +proclamation, declaring vpon what occasion he had thus entered the +realme. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] + +[Sidenote: 1] +The first and principall cause which he alleged, was for to +chalenge his right, meaning the dominion of the land that to him was +giuen and assigned (as he said) by his nephue king Edward late ruler +of the same land. + +[Sidenote: 2] +The second was, to reuenge the death of his nephue Alured or +Alfred the brother of the same king Edward, whome Goodwine earle of +Kent and his adherents had most cruellie murthered. + +[Sidenote: 3] +The third was to be reuenged of the wrong doone vnto Robert +archbishop of Canturburie, who (as he was informed) was exiled by the +meanes and labor of Harold in the daies of king Edward. + +Wherein we haue to note, that whether it were for displeasure that the +[Sidenote: _Wil. Lamb._ The pope fauored duke Williams enterprise.] +pope had sometime conceiued for the wrong doone to the archbishop, +or at the onlie sute of duke William, certeine it is that the pope, as +then named Alexander the second, fauored this enterprise of the duke, +and in token thereof sent him a white banner, which he willed him to +set vp in the decke of the ship, wherein he himselfe should saile. +In deed (as writers report) the pope with his cardinals, and all the +whole court of Rome had king Harold euer in great hatred and disdaine, +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +because he had taken vpon him the crowne without their consent, +or anie ecclesiasticall solemnitie or agreement of the bishops. And +although the pope and his brethren the said cardinals dissembled +the matter for the time, yet now beholding to what end his bold +presumption was like to come, with frowning fortune they shewed +themselues open aduersaries, inclining streightwaies to the stronger +part, after the manner of couetous persons, or rather of the reed +shaken with a sudden puffe of wind. + +[Sidenote: _Gemeticensis_.] +Duke William at his first landing at Peuensey or Pemsey (whether +you will) fortified a peece of ground with strong trenches, and +leauing therein a competent number of men of warre to keepe the same, +he sped him toward Hastings, and comming thither, he built an other +fortresse there with all speed possible, without suffering his +souldiers to rob or harrie the countrie adioining, saieng that it +should be great follie for him to spoile that people, which yer +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] +manie daies to come were like to be his subiects. K. Harold being as +yet in the north parts, and hearing that duke William was thus landed +in England, sped him southward, and gathering his people togither +out of the countries as he went forwards, at length came neere his +enimies: and sending espials into their campe to vnderstand of what +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +strength they were; the vnskilfull messengers regarding smallie +their charge, brought woord againe of nothing else, but that all +[Sidenote: Normans berds shauen. _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Marle._] +duke Williams souldiers were priests. For the Normans had at that time +their vpper lips and cheekes shauen, whereas the Englishmen vsed to +suffer the haire of their vpper lips to grow at length. But Harold +answered, that they were not priests, but wether-beaten and hardie +souldiers, and such as were like to abide well by their capteine. + +[Sidenote: Girth would not haue his brother king Harold fight himselfe. +_Gemeticensis_.] +In the meane season, Girth one of Harolds yoonger brethren +(considering that periurie is neuer left vnpunished) aduised his +brother not to aduenture himselfe at this present in the battell, for +so much as he had beene sometime sworne to duke William, but rather to +suffer him and other of the nobilitie to incounter with the said duke, +that were not bound to him by former oth, or otherwise: but Harold +answered that he was free from anie such oth, and that in defense +of his countrie he would fight boldly with him as with his greatest +enimie. ¶ Where (by the waie) would be noted the conscience which +Girth a yoonger brother made of an oth, not concerning himselfe +directlie, but his elder brother Harold, who had sworne the same; +meaning nothing lesse than the performance therof, as the sequele of +his dooings to his discredit and vndooing euidentlie declared, which +euents might seeme countable to him as due punishments and deserued +plagues inflicted vpon him and others, for his sake; sith he made no +reckoning of violating a vow ratified with an oth to a prince of +no small puissance, who afterwards became a whip vnto him for his +periurie; a sinne detested of the heathen, and whereof the poet +notablie speaketh, saieng: +[Sidenote: _Tibul, lib. 1_.] + + Ah miser, & si quis primo periuria celat, + Sera tamen tacitis poena venit pedibus. + + * * * * * + + + + +_After peace offered & refused on each side, both armies meete in the +field, the order of the Englishmens attire & araie, the maner how the +Normans were placed to fight in battell; the dissolute and droonken +behauior of the Englishmen the night before the incounter farre +differing from the Normans deuout demenour; duke Williams speech vpon +occasion of wrong putting on his armour, the battell betwixt him and +king Harold is valiantlie tried, the English by duke Williams politike +stratagem are deceiued, king Harold slaine, his armie put to flight +and manie of them slaine after a long and bloudie incounter, manie +of the Normans pursuing the English ouerhastilie procure their owne +death, they take the spoile of the English, the dead bodies of both +armies are licenced to be buried; the differing reports of writers +touching the maner of Harolds death, a description of his person, his +ambition did him much hurt and hinderance, the number that were slaine +on both sides, his bodie buried at Waltham, nothing dispraisewoorthie +in him but his ambitious mind, a view of his valiantnesse in a +conflict against the Welshmen, his rigorous or rather pitilesse +handling of them, his seuere law or decree touching their bounds, they +are vtterlie subdued, and (by the kings leaue) the Welshwomen marrie +with the Englishmen, the Saxon line ceasseth, how long it lasted, and +how long it was discontinued by the inuasion of the Danes._ + +THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: _Will. Malmes._] +Now it fortuned that both armies, as well the kings as the earles, +being prepared to battell, diuerse offers were made on each side +(before they fell to the conflict) for an vnitie to haue beene had +betwixt the two princes: but when no conditions of agreement could +take place, they forthwith prepared themselues to trie the matter by +dint of swoord. And so on the 14 day of October, being saturday, +both hosts met in the field, at a place in Sussex not farre from +[Sidenote: The order of the Englishmen.] +Hastings, whereas the abbeie of Battell was afterward builded. The +Englishmen were all brought into one entire maine batell on foot, with +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +huge axes in their hands, and paled a front with paueises, in such +wise that it was thought vnpossible for the enimie to breake their +arraie. On the other side, the Normans were diuided into seuerall +[Sidenote: The arraie of the Normans.] +battels, as first the footmen that were archers, and also those +that bare gleiues and axes were placed in the forefront, and the +horssemen diuided into wings stood on the sides in verie good order. + +[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Will. Malmes._] +All the night before the battell, the Englishmen made great noise +and slept not, but sang and fell to drinking and making of reuell & +pastime, as though there had beene no account to be made of the +next daies trauell. But the Normans behaued themselues warilie and +soberlie, spending all that night in praier and confessing their +sinnes vnto God; and in the morning earelie they receiued the +communion before they went foorth to the battell. Some write, that +when duke William should put on his armour to go to the field, the +backe halfe of his curasses by chance was set on before by such as +holpe to arme him: at which chance he tooke occasion of laughter, +saieng merrilie to them that stood by; "No force, this is good lucke, +for the estate of my dukedome shall be yer night changed into a +kingdome." Beside this, he spake manie comfortable woords vnto his +men, to incourage them to the battell. Neither was Harold forgetfull +in that point on his part. And so at conuenient time when both armies +were readie, they made forward each to incounter with other, on the +foresaid foureteenth day of October, with great force and assurance. + +[Sidenote: _Polydor_. The battell betwixt king Harold and duke +William is begun.] +In the beginning of the battell, the arrowes flue abroad freshlie +on both sides, till they came to ioine at hand strokes, and then +preassed each side vpon his counter part with swoords, axes, and other +hand weapons verie egerlie. Duke William commanded his horssemen +to giue the charge on the breasts of his enimies battels: but the +Englishmen keeping themselues close togither without scattering, +receiued their enimies vpon the points of their weapons with such +fiercenesse and in such stiffe order, that manie of the Norman +horssemen were ouerthrowne without recouerie, and slaine at the first +brunt. When duke William perceiued this inconuenience (as he that well +and throughlie vnderstood the skilfull points of warre as well as the +best) he gaue a signe to his men (according to an order appointed +[Sidenote: The policie of duke William to disorder his enimies. +_H. Hunt._ _Wil. Malm._] +before hand vpon anie such occasion) that they should giue backe, +and make a countenance as though they did flee, which was quicklie +doone by the Normans, and withall they imbattelled their footmen in a +new order, so that their horssemen shifted themselues on the wings, +readie to rescue the footmen if their arraie should happen to be +disturbed. + +By this wilie stratagem and policie of warre, the Englishmen were +deceiued: for they beholding the Normans somwhat shrinking backe to +bring themselues into the aboue said order, thought verelie that they +had fled, and therevpon meaning to pursue them before they should +recouer their ground, they brake their arraie, and began to follow the +chase: wherevpon the Normans (perceiuing now that all things came to +passe as they desired) speedilie returned, and casting themselues +togither quicklie into arraie, began to charge them againe afresh, and +[Sidenote: A sore foughten battell. King Harold slaine.] +so hauing them at that aduantage, they slue them downe on euerie +side. The Englishmen on the other part fought sore, and though their +king was beaten downe among them and slaine, yet were they loth to +flee or giue ouer; so sharpe was the battell, that duke William +himselfe had three horsses slaine vnder him that day, and not without +great danger of his person. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. West._] +Some of the Englishmen got them to the height of an hill, and beate +backe the Normans that forced themselues to win the hill of them, so +that it was long yer the Normans could preuaile, being oftentimes +driuen downe into the botome of the vallie beneath. At length the +[Sidenote: The Englishmen put to flight.] +Englishmen, perceiuing themselues to be ouermatched and beaten downe +on euerie side, and therevnto greatlie discouraged with slaughter of +their king, began first to giue ground, and after to scatter and to +run away, so that well was he that might then escape by flight. When +[Sidenote: _Chron. de bello_. _Wil. Geme._ The Normans fall +into a ditch.] +they had fought the most part of all that saturday, the Normans +followed the chase with such eger rashnesse, that a great number +of them falling with their horsses and armour into a blind ditch +(shadowed with reed and sedges which grew therein) were smouldered and +pressed to death, yer they could be succoured or get anie reliefe. The +next day the Normans fell to gathering in the spoile of the field, +burieng also the dead bodies of their people that were slaine at the +battell, giuing licence in semblable manner to the Englishmen to doo +[Sidenote: _Giral. Camb._] +the like. Of the death of Harold diuerse report diuerslie, in so +much that Girald Cambrensis saith, that after king Harold had receiued +manie wounds, and lost his left eie, he fled from the field vnto the +citie of Westchester, and liued there long after, an holie life, as an +anchoret in the cell of S. James, fast by S. Johns church, and there +made a godlie end. But the saieng of Girald Cambren. in that point +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Matth. West._] +is not to be credited, bicause of the vnlikelihood of the thing +it selfe, and also generall consent of other writers, who affirme +vniuersallie that he was killed in the battell, first being striken +thorough the left eie by the scull into the braine with an arrow, +wherevpon falling from his horsse to the ground, he was slaine in +[Sidenote: _Floriac._ _Simon Dun._] +that place, after he had reigned nine moneths and nine daies, as +Floriacensis dooth report. He was a man of a comelie stature, and of +a hawtie courage, & albeit that for his valiancie he was highlie +[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ _Polydor_.] +renowmed and honored of all men, yet through his pride and +ambition he lost the harts of manie. There were slaine in this +[Sidenote: The chronicles of Normandie haue of English men slaine +67974, and of Normans 6013.] +battell, besides king Harold and his two brethren, Girth and Leofrike, +what on the one side and on the other, aboue twentie thousand men. + +The bodie of king Harold being found among other slaine in the field, +was buried at Waltham, within the monasterie of the holie crosse which +he before had founded, and indowed to the behoofe of such canons as +he had placed there, with faire possessions. Verelie (as some old +[Sidenote: _Ex 6. libro Polycraticon, side de nugis curialium_. +_John Sarisb._] +writers haue reported) there was nothing in this man to be in anie +wise dispraised, if his ambitious mind could haue beene staied from +coueting the kingdome, and that he could haue beene contented to +haue liued as a subiect. Among other manifest proofes of his high +valiancie, this is remembred of him, that being sent against the +Welshmen (as before is partlie mentioned) knowing their readie +nimblenesse in seruice, and how with their light armed men they were +accustomed to annoie and distresse those that should assaile them, he +likewise (to match them) prepared light armed men for the purpose, & +so being furnished with such bands of nimble men and light souldiers, +entered vpon the mounteins of Snowdon, and there remained amongst +the enimies for the space of two yeeres. He sore afflicted the Welsh +nation, tooke their kings, and sent their heads vnto the king that +sent him about his businesse, and proceeding in such rigorous maner as +might mooue the hearers to lament and pitie the case, he caused all +the male kind that might be met with, to be miserablie slaine: and +so with the edge of his swoord he brought the countrie to quiet, and +withall made this lawe; that if anie Welshman from thencefoorth should +presume to passe the limits ouer Offas ditch with anie weapon about +him, he should lose his right hand. To conclude, by the valiant +conduct of this chieftaine, the Welshmen were then so sore brought +vnder, that in maner the whole nation might seeme to faile, and to be +almost vtterlie destroied. And therefore by permission of the king +of England, the Women of Wales ioined themselues in marriage with +Englishmen. Finallie, heereby the bloud of the Saxons ceassed to +reigne in England after they had continued possession of the same, +from the first comming of Hengist, which was about the yeere of our +Sauiour 450, or 449, vntill that present yeere of king Harolds death, +[Sidenote: 1069.] +which chanced in the yeere 1069. So that from the beginning of +Hengist his reigne, vnto Harolds death, are reckoned 916 yeeres, or +(after some) 617, as by the supputation of the time will easilie +appeere. By all the which time there reigned kings of the Saxons bloud +within this land, except that for the space of twentie yeeres and +somewhat more, the Danes had the dominion of the realme in their +possession: for there are reckoned from the beginning of K. Swaines +reigne (which was the first Dane that gouerned England) vnto the last +yeere of K. Hardicnute (the last Dane that ruled heere) 28 yeeres, in +which meane space Egelred recouering the kingdome reigned 2 yeeres, +then after him his sonne Edmund Ironside continued in the rule one +yeere; so that the Danes had the whole possession of the land but 25 +yeeres in all. Touching this alteration, and others incident to this +Iland, read a short aduertisement annexed (by waie of conclusion) +to this historie, comprising a short summarie of the most notable +conquests of this countrie one after an other, by distances of times +successiuelie. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The rule of this realme by Gods prouidence allotted to duke William, +his descent from Rollo the first duke of Normandie downewards to his +particular linage, he was base begotten vpon the bodie of Arlete duke +Roberts concubine, a pleasant speech of hirs to duke Robert on a time +when he was to haue the vse of hir person, a conclusion introductorie +for the sequele of the chronicle from the said duke of Normandies +coronation, &c: with a summarie of the notable conquests of this +Iland._ + +THE TWELFE CHAPTER. + + +Now, forsomuch as it pleased God by his hid and secret iudgement so +to dispose the realme of England, and in such wise, as that the +gouernance thereof should fall after this maner into the hands of +William duke of Normandie, I haue thought good before I enter further +into this historie (being now come to the conquest of the realme, made +by the foresaid duke of Normandie) to set downe his pedegree, thereby +to shew how he descended from the first duke of that countrie, who was +named Rollo, and after by receiving baptisme called Robert. + +The said Rollo or Rou, was sonne to a great lord in Denmarke called +Guion, who hauing two sons, the said Rou and Gourin, and being +appointed to depart the countrie, as the lots fell to him and other +(according to the maner there vsed, in time when their people were +increased to a greater number than the countrie was able to susteine) +refused to obeie that order, and made warre there against the king, +who yet in the end by practise found meanes to slea the foresaid +Guion, and his sonne Gourin; so that Rou or Rollo, hauing thus lost +his father and brother, was compelled to forsake the countrie, with +all those that had holpe his father to make warre against the king. +Thus driuen to seeke aduentures, at length he became a christian, and +was created duke of Normandie, by gift of Charles king of France, +surnamed le Simple, whose daughter the ladie Gilla he also maried: but +she departing this life without issue, he maried Popee daughter to the +earle of Bessin and Baileux, whome he had kept as his wife before he +was baptised, and had by hir a sonne named William Longespee, and a +daughter named Gerlota. + +William Longespee or Longaspata, had to wife the ladie Sporta, +daughter to Hubert earle of Senlis, by whome he had issue Richard the +second of that name duke of Normardie, who married the ladie Agnes, +the daughter of Hugh le grand, earle of Paris, of whome no issue +proceeded: but after hir deceasse, he maried to his second wife a +gentlewoman named Gonnor, daughter to a knight of the Danish line, +by whom he had three sonnes, Richard that was after duke of +[Sidenote: Ye must note that there was one Richard duke of Normandie +before Rollo.] +Normandie, the third of that name, Robert and Mauger. He had also by +hir three daughters, Agnes otherwise called Emma, married first to +Egelred king of England, and after to K. Cnute: Helloie, otherwise +Alix, bestowed vpon Geffrey earle of Britaine: and Mawd coupled in +marriage with Euldes earle of Charters and Blais. Richard the third of +that name maried Iudith, sister to Geffrey earle of Britaine, by whome +he had issue three sonnes, Richard, Robert, and William, and as manie +daughters: Alix, married to Reignold earle of Burgogne, Elenor married +to Baldwine earle of Flanders; and the third died yoong, being +affianced to Alfonse king of Nauarre. Their mother deceassed after she +had beene married ten yeeres, and then duke Richard married secondlie +the ladie Estric, sister to Cnute king of England and Denmarke, from +whome he purchased to be diuorsed, and then married a gentlewoman +called Pauie, by whome he had issue two sonnes, William earle of +Arques, and Mauger archbishop of Rouen. + +Richard the fourth of that name, duke of Normandie, eldest sonne to +Richard the third, died without issue, and then his brother Robert +succeeded in the estate, which Robert begat vpon Arlete or Harleuina +daughter to a burgesse of Felais, William surnamed the bastard, +afterward duke of Normandie, and by conquest king of England. Of +whose father duke Robert, & his paramour Arlete, take this pleasant +remembrance for a refection after the perusing of the former sad and +sober discourses. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm. lib. 3. cap. 1_. _Ranulph. lib. 6. cap. 19_.] +In the yeere of Christ 1030, Robert, the second sonne of Richard +the second duke of Normandie, and brother to Richard the third duke +of that name there hauing with great honour and wisedome gouerned his +dukedome seuen yeeres, for performance of a penance that he had set to +himselfe, appointed a pilgrimage to Jerusalem; leauing behind him this +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm. lib. 3. cap. 1_. _Ranulph. lib. 6. cap. 19_.] +William a yoong prince, whome seuen yeeres before he had begotten +vpon his paramour Arlete (whom after he held as his wife) with whose +beautifull fauour, louelie grace and presence, at hir dansing on a +time then as he was tenderlie touched, for familiar vtterance of his +mind what he had further to say, would needs that night she should be +his bedfellow, who else as wiuelesse should haue lien alone: where +when she was bestowed, thinking that if she should haue laid hir selfe +naked, it might haue seemed not so maidenlie a part: so when the duke +was about (as the maner is) to haue lift vp hir linnen, she in an +[Sidenote: _Ran. li. 6 ca. 19_.] +humble modestie staid hir lords hand, and rent downe hir smocke +asunder, from the collar to the verie skirt. Heereat the duke all +smiling did aske hir what thereby she ment? In great lowlines, with +a feate question she answerd againe; "My lord, were it meet that any +part of my garments dependant about me downeward, should presume to be +mountant to my souereignes mouth vpward? Let your grace pardon me." He +liked hir answer: and so and so foorth for that time. + +[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _lib. 3 cap. 1_. _Ran. ibid._] +This duke before his voiage, calling at Fiscam all his nobilitie +vnto him, caused them to sweare fealtie vnto his yoong sonne William, +whome he then at his iournie betooke vnto the gouernance of earle +Gilbert, and the defense of the gouernour vnto Henrie the French king. +So Robert passing foorth in his pilgrimage, shewed in euerie place and +[Sidenote: _Ran. ibid._] +in all points a magnanimitie and honour of a right noble prince, +and pleasant withall; who once in Iurie not well at ease, in a litter +was borne toward Ierusalem vpon Saracens shoulders, & meeting with a +subiect of his that was going home toward Normandie: Friend (quoth he) +if my people at thy returne aske after me, tell them that thou sawest +their lord carried to heauen by diuels. The Norman nobilitie +[Sidenote: _Ran. ibid._ _Wil. Mal. idem._ _Ran. idem._] +during duke Roberts life, did their dutie to the yoong prince +faithfullie, but after they heard of his fathers death, they slackened +apace, euerie one shifting for himselfe as he list, without anie +regard either of oth or obedience toward the pupill their souereigne. +Whereby not manie yeeres after, as Gilbert the gouernour, by Rafe the +childes coosine germane, was slaine; the dukedome anon, by murther and +fighting among themselues was sore troubled in all parts. Thus much a +little of duke Robert the father, and of prince William his sonne for +part of his tender yeeres. + + * * * * * + + + + +_A notable aduertisement touching the summe of all the foresaid +historie, wherin the foure great and notable conquests of this land +are brieflie touched, being a conclusion introductorie, as is said in +the argument._ + + +In the former part of this historie it is manifest to the heedful +[Sidenote: Britaine inhabited by Brute.] +reader, that (after the opinion of most writers) Brute did first +inhabit this land; and called it then after his owne name, Britaine, +in the yeere after the creation of the world 2855, and in the yeere +[Sidenote: 1 Britaine conquered by the Romans.] +before the incarnation of Christ 1108. ¶ Furthermore the said land +of Britaine was conquered by C. Iulius Cesar, and made tributarie to +the Romans in the 50 yeere before the natiuitie of Christ, and so +continued 483 yeeres. So that the Britains reigned without tribute and +vnder tribute, from Brute, vntill the fourth yeere of the reigne of +king Cadwalladar, which was in the yeere of our Lord 686. And so the +Britains had continuance of the gouernement of this land the space of +1794 yeeres. Then was the realme of Britaine an heptarchie, that is, +diuided into seuen kingdoms. And Britaine receiued the faith of Christ +[Sidenote: 2 Britaine conquered and ouercome by the Saxons.] +in the 7 yeere of the reigne of king Lucius, which was in the 187 +yeere after the birth of Christ. ¶ Next after the Britains entered the +Saxons, in the third yeere of king Vortiger; and in the yeere of our +Lord 450, and they gouerned vntill the last yeere of king Athelstane, +which was in the yeere of Christ 938. So that the time of the Saxons +first entrance into this realme, and the time of their regiment +[Sidenote: 3 Britaine conquered and ouercome by the Danes.] +was the space of 487 yeeres. ¶ Howbeit, in the time of their +gouernement, that is to say, in the 9 yeere of king Britricus, which +was in the yeere of our Lord 387, the Danes entred into this land, +spoiling and persecuting the people therin most greeuouslie. At the +last, Sweno or Swaine the Dane obteined possession roiall, in the +yeere of Grace 1012, whose time of regiment lasted about three yeeres. +After whom his sonne Canutus succeeded, and reigned 19 yeeres. After +him Harold his sonne, who ruled three yeeres: and after him Hardicnute +the sonne of Canutus, whose gouernement continued but three yeeres. +This Hardicnute was the last king of the Danes, at which time the +Danes were expelled and hunted out of the realme, which was in the +yeere of our Lord 1042. So that it may appeare by this collection, +that the Danes ruled as kings in this land by the space of 28 yeeres. +Hereby also it is euident, that from the time of the first entrance +of the Danes into this realme, vntill their last expulsion & +[Sidenote: 4 Britaine conquered and possessed by the Normans.] +riddance, was 255 yeeres. ¶ Finallie the Normans entred this land +likewise, and conquered the same as before is expressed, in the yeere +of our Lord 1067, which is since, vntill this present yeere of our +Lord 1585, drawing neere to the number of 600 and od yeeres. + +Now let these alterations of regiments be remembred [touching the +which read a notable animaduersion in the description of Britaine, +pag. 49, 50, 51] and teach vs that therein the iudgements of God +reuealed themselues to speciall purposes. And whatsoeuer hath beene +mentioned before, either concerning the subuersion of people, the +desolation of prouinces, the ouerthrow of nobles, the ruine of +princes, and other lamentable accidents diuerslie happening vpon +sundrie occasions; let vs (I say) as manie as will reape fruit by the +reading of chronicles, imagine the matters which were so manie yeeres +past to be present, and applie the profit and commoditie of the same +vnto our selues; knowing (as one wisely said) _Post sacram paginam +chronica vivum veritatis typum gerere,_ that next vnto the holie +scripture, chronicles doo carie credit. But now to the sequele, and +first to duke William of Normandie. + + +_Thus farre the historie of England from Noah and his sonnes, &c; +to William duke of Normandie. Hereafter followeth a chronologicall +continuation beginning at the first yeere of the said dukes reigne +ouer this land, vntill the 25 yeere of the Queenes most excellent +maiestie Elizabeth, &c; whose daies God in mercie prolong (like the +daies of heauen) in peace and prosperitie, &c._ + + +END OF THE FIRST VOLUME. + + + + +[Transcriber's note: [a] 'their' in original is probably meant to be +'there'. Chapter nine, first paragraph.] + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (8 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + +***** This file should be named 16669.txt or 16669.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/6/6/16669/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/16669.zip b/old/16669.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7cb10bb --- /dev/null +++ b/old/16669.zip |